THE iS" -i^ ^«»^ V ^ LIBRARY PROCEEDINGS 7^ , , OF THE LinnEnn Society OF New South Wales FOR THE YEAR 1912 Vol. XXXVII. WITH SEVENTY-SEVEN PLATES. SYDNEY : PRINTED AND PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY BT W. A. PEPPERDAY & CO., 119a PITT STREEl AND SOLD BY THE SOCIETY 1913. 0^-7^ /, W. A. PEPPEKDAY AND CO., GENERAL PRINTERS, 119a PITT STREET, SYDNEY. /- CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS, 1912. PART I. (No. U5). (Ismed August SGth, 1913.) PAdES Presidential Address delivered at the Thiity-seventh Annual General Meeting, March 27th, 1912, by W. \V. Fkog(;att, F.L.S 1-43 The Constitution of the Gastropod Protoconch : its value as a Taxonomic Feature, and the Significance of some of its Forms. By H. Lkighton Kksteven, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology and Biochemistry, Technical College, Sydney. (Communi- cated hy Dr. H. G. Chajmian.) (Plate i.) 49-82 Revision of the Amycterides. Part ii. Talaurimn^. By Eustace W. Ferguson, M.B., Ch.M. (Plates ii.-iii.) 83-135 The Chemistrj' of Doryphora sassafras. B3' Jamks M. Petrik, D.Sc, F.I.C., Linnean Macleay Fellow of the Society in Biochemistry 139-156 Supplementary List of the Marine Algae of Australia. By A. H. S. Lucas, M.A.,B.Sc 157-171 On a Collection of Parasitic Hj^menoptera (chiefly bred), made by Mr. Walter W. Froggatt, F.L.S., in New South Wales, with Descriptions of new Genera aiul Species. B3' P. Cameron. (Commuiiicated hy W. W. Froggatt) 172-216 Descriptions of two new Species of Ichneuinonidte from tlie Island of Aru. By P. Cameron. [Commimicatedhy W. W. Froggatt) 217-219 Hydrocyanic Acid in Plants. Part i. Its Distribution in the Australian Flora. By James M. Petrie, D.Sc, F.I.C, Linnean Macleay Fellow of the Society in Biochemistry ... 220-234 Hon. Treasurer's Financial Statement, Balance Sheet, etc ... 43-47 Elections and Announcements ... ... ... ... ... 136 Notes and Exhibits 48,136 PART II. (No. 142). {Issued 13th December, 1912). Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fertility. No. v., The Action of Fat-Solvents upon Sewage-sick Soils. By R. Greio- Smith, D.Sc, Macleay Bacteriologist to the Society 238-243 Notes from the Botanic Gardens, Sydney. No. 17. By J. H. Maiden and E. Betche 244-252 O '*^ "^ n >- IV. CONTENTS. PART II. (Continued). PAGES On some Laud-Shells colleoted in Queensland by Sidney W. Jackson. By C. Hkdley, F.L.S. (Plates iv.-x.) 253-270 'I'lie Polyplacophora of Lord Howe and Norfolk Islands. By C. Hkdi.ey and A. F. Basset Hull. (Plates xi.-xiii.) 271281 On some Trematode Parasites of Australian Frogs. By S. J. • Johnston, B.A., D.Sc, Demonstrator in Bioloj^y, University of Sydney. (Plates xiv.-xliii., and Key Plates) 285-362 Tlie Mosses of the Yarrangobilly Caves District, N.S. W. By Dii. V. F. Brotherus and Rkv. W. Walter Watts. (Commu- nicatedbyj. H. Maiden) 363 382 The Sphagna of Australia and Tasmania. By Rkv. W. W. Watts. (Communicated by J. H. Maiden) 383-389 Elections and Announcements ... ... ... ... ... 235,282,390 Notes and Exhibits 235-237,283-284,390 394 PART III. (No. 143). {Issued 19th March, 1913). The Ferns of Lord Howe Island. By the Rev. W. Walter Watts 395-403 On some new and rare Australian .^ (/rionirftc [Neuropteka : Odonata]. By R. J. Tillyard, M.A., F.E.S. (Plates xliv.- xlix.) 404-479 Descriptions of some new Species of Coleoptera. By H. J. Carter, B. A., F.E.S. (Plates l.-li.) 480-491 Notes on the Genus Stiymodf.ra, with Descriptions of eleven new Species, and of other Bupreslidce [Coleoptera]. By H. J. Carter, B. A, F.E.S. (Plate lii.) 497-511 Plankton of the Sydney Water-Supply. By G. I. Playfair. (Plates liii -Ivii.) 512-552 A Description and Figures of three Specimens of Molacanthua from the Central Pacific Ocean. By Allan R. McCulloch, Zoologist, Australian Miiseutn. (Plates Iviii.-lix.) ... ... 553-555 Elections and Announcements ... ... ... ... ...492,556 Notes and Exhibits 492-496,556-558 CONTENTS. PART IV. (No. 144). (Issued 22nd July, 1913). PAGES The Eucalypts of Parramatta, with Description of a new Species. By Cdthbekt Hall, M.D., Ch.M (Plates Ix.-lxi.) 561-571 On some Australian Aniwptp.ra, with Descriptions of new Species. By R. J. TiLLYARD, M.A., F.E.S. (Plate Ixii.) 57-2-584 On two unrecorded Myrtaceous Plants from New South Wales. By R. T. Baker, F. L.S. '(Phttes Ixiii.-lxiv.) 585 589 Australian Bees. i.A new Crocisa, with a List of tlie Australian Species of the Genus. By T. D. A. Cockerkll 594 595 A small Collection of Bees from Tasmania. By T. D. A. Cockerkll 596-599 Synouymical Notes on some recently described Australian Cica- didm. By W. L. Distant . .. 600 601 Revision of the Australian Curculioiiidce belonging to the Subfamily Cryptorhynchides. Part xi. By Arthur M. Lea, F.E.S. ... 602-616 Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Supplementary Lists to Part viii., Camden to Burragorang and Mount Werong. By R. H. Cambage, F.L.S. (Plate Ixv.) 617-621 Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Part ix., Barraba to Nandewar Mountains and Boggabri. By R. H. Cambage, F.L.S. (Plates Ixvi.-lxvii.) 622 651 Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fertility. vi.The Inac- tivity of Soil-Protozoa. By R. GrkigSmith, D.Sc, Maeleay Bacteriologist to the Society 655-672 A new Endoparasitic Copepod : Morphology and Development. By H. Leighton Kestevkn, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology, Technical College, Sydney. (Plates Ixviii.-lxx.) 673-688 The Fibrovascular System of the Quince Fruit compared with that of the Apple and Pear. By D. McAlpine, Corresponding Member. (Plates Ixxi.-lxxii.) 689-697 Notes on Australian Lyccenidce. Part v. By G. A. Waterhodse, B.Sc, B.E., F.E.S 698-702 Note on the Relation of the Devonian and Carboniferous Forma- tions west of Tamworth, N.S.W. By L. A. Cotton, B.A., B.Sc, Assistant Lecturer and Demonstrator in Geology, Uni- versity of Sydney, and A. B. Walkom, B.Sc, Liunean Maeleay Fellow of the Society in Geology 703-708 VI. CONTENTS. PART IV. (Continutd). PAGKS A new Species of Eriochloa from the Hawkesbury River. By A. A. H.4MILTON.. ... 709-711 Description and Life-liistor}' of a new Species of Nannophlehia. By R. J TiLLVARD, MA, F.E.S. (Plate Ixxiv.) ... 712-7'26 On some Trematode Parasites of Marsupials and of a Monotreme. By S. J. Johnston, B.A., D.Sc, Demonstrator in Biology, Universitj' of Sydnej'. (Plates Ixxv.-lxxvii. ) .. ... ... 727-740 Elections and Announcements ... ... ... ... ... 590, 652 Notes and Exhibits 559 560,590-593,652-654 Special Meetings • ... . 741, 742 List of Donations and Exchanges ... ... ... ... ... 743-766 Title page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... i. Contents ... ... .. ... ... . ... .. ... iji. Fiist of Plates ... ... .. ... ... ... ... vii. Corrigenda... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... vi. List of new (Generic Names ... ... ... ... ... .. vi. Index ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... i.-xl. CORRIGENDA. Page 67, line 20 — for Cerithiopfiiscncu7m7iu/us, read Cerithiopfiiti nnmihialnx. Page 90, line 16— for Sdirorrhindld (jenicidatiis, read Sclerorrhinella geni- culala. Page 99, line 24 — for Psaldirua, read P-ialidura. Page 123, line 33 — for 7'aluutinun sralpidaris, read Talaurinufi scapnlaris. Page 152, line 6 — for Laiirelia Nov(B-ZealundeUinia Sieberi growing ia conjunction with Aisophila australis. Plate Lxvi. — Tangiilda or Barher's Pinnacle, Boggabri, N.S. W. Plate LXVi[. — Groups of Melaleuca bracteata F.v.M.,and Perino-CarliDn- iferous(?) sandstone cliffs, Maule's Creek, N.S. W. Plates LXVIII. LXX.— {/6m-s hilli, gen. et sp.n. : morphology and develop- ment. Plates LXXi.-LXXiii — Fibrovascular System of Quince, Apple, and Pear fruits. Plate Lxxiv. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., and jV. ehideiis. Plates LXXV.-LX.KVii. — Treraatode Parasites of Marsupials and of a Mono- treme. LIST OF NEW GENERIC NAMES PROPOSED IN THIS VOLUME(1912). Page lirachysacciis [Tiema.lod-a.'l ... 316 C'/it^/iaira [HynienopLera] ... 211 Cratodecatonia [Hymenoptera] 205 Dolichosaccwi [Trematoda] ... 308 Lisseurytoma l Hymenoptera]. /l/e/t/i.sia [Trematoda] .. Philogalltria [ Hymenoptera]. Ubius [Crustacea] Page 202 732 190 673 PROCEEDINQS OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF /n^-Vj, *- /^ NEA\^ SOUTH ^^^iVLES/^ ' '«'- V s- i S R A R • ' WEDNESDAY, MARCH 27th, 1912. The Thirty-seventh Annual General Meeting, and the Ordinary Monthly Meeting, were held in the Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday evening, March 27th, 1912. ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. Mr. W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S. President, in the Chair. The Minutes of the preceiing Annual General Meeting (March 29th, 1911) were read and confirmed. The President delivered the Annual Address. PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. Though no special anniversaries or extraneous events demanded attention during the past year, I think I may say that the Society found, in its ordinary legitimate work, enough to keep it busily and enthusiastically occupied. Thirty-four papers, covering a wide range of subjects, were communicated at the Monthly Meetings, while there was no falling off in the number of exhibits of interest. The majority of the papers have been published and distributed; the remaining eight are printed off, and will be ready for issue on completion of the index. The Society's new printers, Messrs. Pepperday & Co., have shown a commendable desire to give satisfaction. The issues of the Parts of the Proceedings have been slightly delayed, as was to be expected; but now that the printing-room staff have 2 president's address. liad a year's experience of the Society's particular class of work, and have almost completed one volume, we may hope to see the Parts issued as heretofore, without avoidable delay. Twenty-three individuals were elected into the Society, but four of these have not accepted their obligations, so that the total increase has been nineteen. The only decrease, happily, has been one, by resignation. A new list of Members will be issued shortly. The hour of holding the Monthly Meetings during the winter- months was altered from 8 o'clock to 7.30 p.m.; and as the change has given satisfaction, it is proposed to continue this arrangement during the autumn and winter. The Hon. Treasurer will presently annoimce to you that the amount of the Fellowships Capital Fund has been increased to £40,000, giving promise that the Council may shortly be able to consider the possibility of appointing a fourth Linnean Macleay Fellow, as contemplated by Sir William. But, in the meantime, during the present year, the Society's most important investment, comprising the bulk of its endowment funds, matures, and the money will need to be re-invested. Nowadays so many unex- pected contingencies affecting investments, especially in connec. tion with new legislation, are likely to happen in the course of five years, that the prospect of obtaining a thoroughly satisfactory new investment naturally causes the Council some anxiety. By the terms of the trust, the Society's investments are necessarily of a restricted character. Two out of the three classes of securi- ties available, at present, yield no higher return than 3| %; so that unless the funds can be satisfactorily re-invested on mort- gage, yielding not less than 4 %, we may shortly be faced with the problem of a diminution of income of some sort. The Hon. Treasurer, therefoi'e, feels called upon to counsel reasonable economy, in every way, in the meantime. In consequence of the increased cost of printing, both letter, press and illustrations, under our new arrangements, at the beginning of last Session, the Council reluctantly decided that it was advisable to reduce the size of the annual volume by 100 pages or the equivalent thereof, to balance the increased cost. president's address. The Royal Society of London, with large private means, and an annual grant of £1,000 from the Government towards the cost of publishing its Proceedings, Transactions, and Reports, finds it necessary to make a standing appeal to authors " to see that their papers are put in as concise a form as possible," since " Delay in decisions regarding publication, as well as sub sequent trouble to authors, is often caused by difFuseness or pro lixity." The notice embodying this appeal appears on the inside of the cover of each No. of the Proceedings, and the request is made because " The Council have had under consideration the rapid increase of the Society's expenditure on publications," and " In view of the necessity for economy." Our need for economy arises from the fact that some of our investments are yielding a lower return than they used to, that the cost of printing is higher than i>t has ever been before in the Society's experience, and because, contrary to Sir William Macleay's expectations, the Society's general fund has had to bear the burden of the adminis- tration of its Research Funds; so that if there should be any further diminution of income due to less remunerative invest- ments, the Council may have to make a special appeal to the authors of papers, for cooperation in keeping down expenses. The Macleay Bacteriologist has continued his investiga- tions of the problem of soil-fertility. No. 2 of the series has been issued; Nos. 3 and 4 will appear in the forthcoming Part of the Proceedings ; while No. 5, dealing with the action of fat-solvents upon sewage-sick soils, is ready, and will be communicated to the Society as soon as possible. Dr. Greig- Smith considers that his later investigations amply confirm the views expressed in his earlier papers, namely, that the action of heat and of volatile disinfectants in increasing soil- fertility is not entirely due to the destruction of phagocytic protozoa, but that bacteriotoxins and the presence of agri- cere are also factors of importance. The function of the agri- cere has been confirmed by using soils in which the protozoa had been destroyed by a moderate heat. The volatile disin- fectants then showed their activity as fat-solvents by induc- ing a greater prolifei'ation of bacteria. Furthermore, the 4 PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. deposition of the agricere by the solvent is greatest in the upper layers of the soil, and in these layers the bacterial increase is less than in the lower defatted strata. Other cognate matters were investigated, and it was shown that heavy rains wash the soil-toxins into the subsoil. The number of nodule-forming bacteria in the soil was also investigated. That the nodule-organism of leguminoiis plants is capable of fixing atmospheric nitrogen while free in the soil, is generally admitted, but the fixation is chiefly credited to the Azotobacter group of bacteria. This is mainly because it is presumed that the normal place for the anabolic changes effected by the nodule-former is in the nodular tissue of legu- minous plants. They were not thought to be very numerous in soil, and the only investigations that had been made re- vealed but a few hundreds. By a special method of cultiva- tion, Dr. Greig-Smith has shown that they are very numerous in agricultural soils, ranging up to two or three millions per gram. This considerably modifies our ideas regarding the capacity of the organism for fixing free nitrogen. From their numbers in soils, there is every probability that the nodule- former is responsible for the major part of the gain of com- bined nitrogen, which the soil continually receives. The subject of the relationship of this microbe to the plant is interesting and is at present under investigation. The num- bers, that are in soils, vary according to the soil, the better soils containing more, the poorer less; and it is possible, by estimating their number, to compare the fertility of two or more soils. The comparatively large number of these bacteria in soils has been recently (November 11th, 1911) confirmed by Millard, who, in one case, found two and one-half millions in a gram of soil. One who works with soil-bacteria knows that manv of them are gum-formers, and, as their typical faculty is pronounced when they are obtained, it would appear that bacterial gums are to be found in soils. The matter was tested, and evidence of the presence of these substances in soil was shown. PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. 5 Dr. J. M. Petrie, Linnean Macleay Fellow in Biochemistry, has concluded his investigation of the role of nitrogen in plant-metabolism ; and the results of his later researches, embodied in Parts iii.-v. of the series, were published in Part i., of last year's Proceedings. His work upon the alkaloids of Solandra, Duboisia, and several other promising plants, is being continued, but has been somewhat interrupted by the lack of adequate material. An important paper on the chemis- try of Sassafras (Doryphora sassafras Endl.) has been com- pleted, and will be communicated to the Society at the Meet- ing in April. Considerable progress has also been made in a systematic survey of indigenous and other plants for hydro- cyanic acid compounds. This investigation promises to be one of great interest and importance. Perhaps the most important discovery so far is that of the presence of hydro- cyanic acid in a blue couch-grass (Cynodon incompletus Nees), originally introduced from South Africa, but which has now spread over a considerable area in the northern districts of the State. This discovery explains the otherwise mysterious fatalities among stock which have been attracting serious attention of late. I have much pleasure in announcing to you that the Council has reappointed Dr. Petrie to a Fellow- ship for another year from 1st proximo; and in offering him the Society's congratulations on the important and promising lines of work which he is opening up. For special reasons, detailed in the last Presidential Address, two Fellowships remained vacant during the year. Three candidates offered themselves in response to the Coun- cil's invitation for the period 1912-13 : and I have now great pleasure in making the first public announcement of the elec- tion of Mr. Edwara F. Kallmann, B.Sc, and of Mr. Arthur B. Walkom, B.Sc, to Linnean Macleay Fellowships, their appointments dating from 1st proximo. Mr. Hallraann took his degree in Science at the Sydney Uni- versity in 1906; was subsequently Science Master, Sydney Boys' High School, for three and one-half years; and for nearly three 6 PRESIDKNT S ADDRESS. years, up to the time of his appointment as Linnean Macleay Fellow, Invertebrate Zoologist on the staff of the Australian Museum. M r. Kallmann comes to the Society highly recommended by his instructors, senior colleagues at different times, and others; and may confidently be trusted to justify the high expectations which the Council has been led to take of his qualifications. He has selected Zoology as his branch of study; and will devote his atten- tion particularly to further elucidation of the characters of the Monaxonellid Sponges, as preliminary to the consideration of the question of a more satisfactory natural system of classification of the Monaxonida. Mr. Kallmann has been engaged for some time upon a voluminous report on the Monaxonellida dredged during the cruise of the Federal Trawler, " Endeavour," off the coasts of Australia, prepared for the Trustees of the Australian Museum, and now in course of publication. Mr. A. B. Walkom, graduated in 1910, and comes to us with an excellent University record, having gained High Distinction in Geology each year; First Class Honours and Medal in Geology and Mineralogy, and Second Class Honours in Chemistry at graduation. He has also held the position of Junior Demon- strator in Geology, under Professor David for two years. Mr. Walkom has selected Geology as his branch of study; and, as a Linnean Fellow, will now give his attention to a detailed study of the stratigraphical relations of the Permo-Carboniferous areas of Australia and Tasmania, with special reference to the palaeogeography of that period. He has contributed a paper entitled " Report on the Pyroxene-Granulites collected by the British Antarctic Expedition, 1907-09," to the Scientific Memoirs of the Expedition, now in course of publication; and has coUabo. rated with Mr. W. R. Browne, B.Sc, in the preparation of a paper on " The Geology of the Eruptive and associated Rocks of Pokolbin, N.S.W.," which has been communicated to the Royal Society of New South Wales. Mr. Walkom comes to his new duties with the highest recommendations from the teaching staff of the Geological Department of the Univei'sity, and well equipped for the work which he is about to undertake. I have very much pleasure in offering to him, and to Mr. Kallmann, the very hearty PRESIDENT S ADDRESS. / congratulations of the Society on their appointment as Fellows, and of assuring them of a genuine and encouraging interest in their projected work. At the Meeting in May, the Society was asked to co-operate with the Fauna and Flora Protection Committee of South Aus- tralia, and the Royal Society of South Australia, in an effort to have a portion of Kangaroo Island, comprising an area of 300 square miles, to be known as Flinders Chase, permanently reserved, and vested in trustees. The Meeting cordially responded to the invitation, and appointed Dr. R. Pulleine, of Adelaide, to represent the Society on a deputation to the Treasurer and Com- missioner of Crown Lands, which had been arranged. The deputation, which comprised representatives of twenty-seven Australian Societies and twelve Corporations and District Coun- cils in the State, and was received by the Hon. C. Vaughan, on June 13th, met with very courteous and sympathetic treatment from the Minister, who promised to make personal inspection of the area for which reservation was asked; and also that he would make a a recommendation on the subject, to the Cabinet. Dr. Pulleine kindly sent us full press reports of the interview, which were brought under the notice of Members; but a per- manent record of this, and other eiforts to secure National Parks in South Australia, for the protection of the fauna and flora, will be found in a paper by Mr. S. Dixon in the last volume of the Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of South Aus- tralia(xxxv., 1911, p. 248). The death of the veteran English botanist, Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, on 10th December, 1911, in the ninety-fifth year of his age, is an event which cannot be passed over in silence on the present occasion. I do not propose to speak at length of Sir Joseph's varied and extensive travels, of his long official connection with Kew Gardens in association with, or iv succession to, his distinguished father ; of his pre-eminence among British botanists, of his many and important contribu- tions to botanical science, or of the details of his prolonged and memorable career, so rich in experience and in service, and crowned with honours. But I should like to remind you 8 president's address. of his fruitful labours in this part of the world at the outset ox his scientific career, more than seventy years ago, and of the important additions to a knowledge of the flora of Tas- mania and Australia, to which these mainly contributed. Upon the completion of his medical studies. Sir Joseph, then Dr. Hooker, entered the Royal Navy, and, as Assistant-Sur- geon and Naturalist, he was gazetted to the "Erebus," one of the two ships which left England, in command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross, in September, 1839, under the auspices of the British Government, "for the purpose of investigating the phsenomena of Terrestrial Magnetism in various remote countries, and for prosecuting Maritime Geographical Dis- covery in the high southern latitudes." The annals of this justly celebrated expedition, which has been described as "one of the most brilliant and famous of all voyages of dis- covery that have ever been made," are both extensive, and very complete. Captain Ross's programme, as carried out, comprised three successful attempts to reach high southern latitudes, during three successive seasons, starting from a dif- ferent base each time — first from Hobart, next from New Zealand, and then from the Falkland Islands. The route selected by the Commander, in carrying out his plans, gave the botanist the opportunity of collecting and observing the floras of the most important insular areas contiguous to An- tarctica. Three mouihs in 1840, and again three months in the following year, were spent in collecting Tasmanian plants. On the way from Tasmania to New Zealand, the "Erebus" and "Terror" called at Port Jackson, remaining from 14th July to 5th August, 1841, and, in Dr. Hooker's own words, "a considerable herbarium was formed, chiefly in the neigh- bourhood of Sydney and Botany Bay." The botanical results of the expedition eventually took shape as "The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M. Discoveiy Ships ' Erebus ' and 'Terror,' 1839-43, under command of Sir James Ross, with over 500 coloured plates, in six volumes, royal quarto, 1844- 60." This fine work comprises three Sections, of which No. PUKSIDENTS ADDRESS. iJ iii., "Flora Tasmaniae, with an Introductory Essay on the Flora of Australasia," issued in 1853-60, most directly con- cerns Australian botanists. This great monograph is still indispensable for reference, because of the beautiful illustrations, and also because it takes account of the more important lower Cryptogams. The Introduc- tory Essay, a philosophical treatise dealing with tlie characters and relations of the Australian flora, and cognate matters, is still a classic, which is not likely to be superseded. On the completion of his extensive and laborious study of this flora, Mr. Bentham, in the preface to the last volume of the Flora Australiensis (1878), says — "With regard to Geographical Distribution, I can only repeat that recent discoveries and the additional data collected have generally confirmed the principles laid down by J. D. Hooker in the admirable Essay prefixed to his 'Flora Tasmaniae,' and that it is only in minor details that corrections or additions have now to be made to it." Thus we cannot forget that Sir Joseph Hooker was the last in the succession of the great English botanists and collectors, who visited Australia, and whose contributions to a knowledge of the flora were published before the first volume of Mr. Bentham's "Flora Australiensis," made its appearance (1863). If I make no reference to the important events which have transpired of late, or are now transpiring in Antarctica, it is because, not being a geographer, I am unable to add any- thing to the newspaper reports, supplemented by Professor David's illuminating commentaries' In the interval since Mr. Lucas delivered his admirable Presi- dential Address "On the Relations of Science and Government," just four years ago, we have had some gratifying evidence of the recognition by Australian Governments, and especially by the Federal Government, that Science is the natural ally of the Go- vernment, and can be wisely and advantageously utilised. Last year, by arrangement with the Universities of Melbourne and Sydney, Professor Baldwin Spencer, Professor Gilruth, and 10 PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. Dr. Woolnough, acompanied also by Dr. Breinl, of the Tropi cal Institute of Medicine at Townsville, were enabled to visit the Northern Territory with the object of studying, as far as time would permit, some of the difficult problems which pre- sent themselves in connection with the settlement and development of that vast but remote portion of the Conti- nent. One result has been the reappointment, for the year 1912, of Professor Spencer, as Special Commissioner in con nection with the Protection of the Aborigines; and Professor Gil- ruth has severed his connection with the University of Melbourne, to enter upon the duties of Administrator of the Territory for a period of five years. Now this alliance of Government with Science in the case of the Northern Territory, is a very interesting and important experiment. For if trained scientific men with capacity for organisation, with no axes to grind, and with a sym- pathetic Federal Government behind them, cannot find some way of dealing satisfactoi'ily with the difficult problems in connection with the Northern Territory, with which they are called upon to deal, then the problems must be well-nigh insoluble. Another instance is afforded by the assignment of Mr. Mc Alpine, Vegetable Pathologist to the Victorian Department of Agricul- ture, to the Federal Government, for a period of two years, for the purpose of making a thorough study of the disease known as the Bitter Pit of Apples, under local conditions. Though not unknown in Europe and America, the disease is particularly pre- valent in South Africa and Australia. The so-called pits, appear- ing as rust-coloured patches when an infected apple is pared, are found to be free from bacteria and other organisms; and their occurrence, therefore, has been attributed to physiological causes. By way of a preliminary study of the question, Mr. McAlpine communicated two papers on the fibro-vascular system of the normal apple, and of the normal pear (pome), to the Society, and they will appear in the forthcoming Part of the Proceedings. A third instance is afforded by the visit of Mr. J. E. Came, of the Department of Mines, Sydney, to New Guinea, to report on the deposits of Tertiary coal which have been discovered in recent years. Seeing that the Commonwealth Scientific Departments president's address. 11 are necessarily limited in number at present, it is very gratifying to note the readiness of the State Governments and of the Uni- versities to lend their experienced scientific officers to the Federal Government, for the purpose of investigating important matters which concern more than a single State. The Prickly Pear problem, too, just now is claiming the joint consideration of the Governments of New South Wales and Queensland; and the appointment of a Commission, comprising an entomologist and a pathologist, to investigate the question, is proposed. It is true that this savours somewhat of calling in the doctor when the complaint has become almost chronic, whereas, at an earlier stage, the matter was not beyond easy control. But the existing Governments cannot be held responsible for the neglect of those who had their opportunity, and neglected it. The noteworthy point is the steadily increasing recognition of the importance of an alliance with Science, by the Governments of Australia. In his stimulating Presidential Address of 1908, to which I have already made reference, Mr- A. H. S. Lucas pointed out in a general way how Man has taken charge of the geographi- cal distribution of plants and animals ; and also how, by his interference with local conditions, and by his desired or un- desirable introductions to the countries he has colonised, he has succeeded in upsetting the approximately stable equili- brium of faunas and floras which prevailed before his emer- gence from the savage state. But this wholesale disturbance of Nature's balance already entails retribution in the shape of much effort and expense in controlling the new conditions which his actions have brought about, if he is to escape penal- ties which, if ignored, are inevitable and dangerous. To confine myself to one branch of the subject, to one class only of the animal kingdom, I propose, on the present occa- sion, to offer a summary of what the various civilised nations are attempting to do in the way of protecting themselves from evil results accruing from the wholesale disturbance of the conditions under which insect-faunas formerly locally attained 12 PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. something like equilibrium for each country ; and what national efforts have now become necessary in order to cope with the depredations of insects which have been unintention- ally introduced, and which flourish amazingly under new con- ditions ; or of indigenous insects which assert themselves in a menacing manner under profoundly altered natural condi- tions. In other words, I propose to discuss some of the great advances made in the study of insect-life, from an economic standpoint; or, as I may call it, the evolution of commercial entomology. A brief glance at the damage caused by some of the insect pests that are being dealt with by the entomologist, will show what enormous losses occur every vear, through their depreda- tions. It has been the habit of American writers to make broad statements that the annual loss caused by insects in the United States or some other country is so many million dollars. I would take a few of our insect-pests in detail. White Ants {Termites.) The damage caused to wood-work by white ants, in Australia, runs into many thousands of pounds annually, but it is nothing in comparison to what they do in countries where they attack crops. Dr. T. Bainbrigge Fletcher, writing to me from Bengal, India, last month, says, " With us they do a lot of damage to railway sleepers, buildings, etc., but this is insignificant compared with damage to crops, which may be put down at ,£40,000,000 annually for British India alone, at a conservative estimate. In many districts it is necessary to sow two or three times as a matter of ordinarv routine, because the termites eat out the seed and young plants, and even after this take toll of I to \ of the growing crop." The white ants will be the most serious problem that the newlv created Department of Agriculture in the Northern Territory of Australia will have to consider when planting their Experimental Farms. Cotton Boll Weevil (Anihonomus grandin). This small, blown beetle, that crossed over the Rio Grande into Texas in 1892, has revolutionist;d cotton-growing in the whole of the United States. Speaking in 1 90i), Professor Hunter said, " The cotton prksident's address. 13 boll weevil is now causing a damage in the United States, in each year, of at least 25,000,000 dollars (£5,000,000). The indications are that this amount will continue to be lost for some time on account of the difficulties in control, which will be encountered in the Mississippi valley." The millions of beetles deposit their eggs on the squares of the immature boll, the larvae feeding in the tissue, causing each infested boll to drop off without producing a boll of cotton. Grape-vine Louse (Phylloxera vastatrix). — This under- ground, root-destroying aphis was first discovered upon the vines in France, in 1863. Accidentally introduced with vines from North America, within ten years it had utterly destroyed 250,000 acres of vines. In 1896, it was estimated that this almost micro- scopic, yellow aphis had cost France £100,000,000, and had spread through the vineyards of the world in thirty-three years, reaching Australia in 1875. In the Bordeaux Trade Report for 1896, it was stated that, in the last thirteen years (1879-1892), the wine- production of France had decreased by 375,000,000 gallons. Signoret, in his essay upon this insect, said " The peasant of the Midi now pays eight sous for the wine he had previously bought for three sous." S u g a r-c ane Beetl e{Lepidoderma alhohirtum). — The large, white grub of this lamellicorn beetle destroys the roots of the growing sugar-cane in the sugar-plantations of all Northern Queensland. The planters have formed a special beetle-fund, paying collectors from 6d. to 2s. per quart of beetles. In 1909, the beetles were so abundant and the price so good, that numbers of men working on the plantations threw up their work in the mills and canefields around Cairns, forming beetle-camps and collecting the beetles. In the 1908-1909 season, the Colonial Sugar Company paid away nearly £3,000, buying 31 tons of them, estimated to contain 16,000,000 beetles, all of which were taken on the six northern plantations. Sugar-cane Weevil {Sphenophorus ohscurus). — This beetle, though not a pest in Australia, is yet as serious a pest in the great sugar-cane plantations of Hawaii and Fiji as the other species is in Queensland. Unlike the latter, they deposit their 14 president's address. eggs in the stem of the cane, and both the larvae and beetles feed upon it. At some of the Fijian plantations, up to 30 per cent, of the cane-crop has been damaged. At Sabasa, in 1908, three shillings per thousand were paid for 8,000,000 beetles. Fruit-Flies. — Several species of the Family Trypetidoi are causing enormous losses to the orchardists of the world. Two species in Australia (Ceratitis capitata, the introduced Mediter. ranean Fruit-fly, and our native, Queensland Fruit-fly, Dacus Tryoni) have cost orchardists many thousands of pounds, through their habit of depositing their eggs, by means of a needle-pointed ovipositor, in the ripening fruit. In Italy, the allied species, known as the Olive-fly {Dacus olere) was responsible for the loss of £1,000,000 worth of olive-oil in 1906, through the damage it caused to the ripening olives. Thi'ee grain- weevils (Calandra) infest enormous quantities of stored grain in all parts of the world, but are naturally worst in the warmer climates, where thousands of bags of wheat and maize are rendered worthless by their presence. In flour-mills, we have another cosmopolitan pest known under the name of the Mediterranean Flour-moth (Fphestia kuehnielln) which lays her eggs amongst the dust and waste of the flour-mills, the larvse getting into the shoots, elevators, etc., and webbing the flour together with silken strands, until it forms great felted masses, which interfere with the belts. This necessitates the stopping of the mills to open out and clear away all these felted masses, and means a large annual expenditure to every infested mill. Yet these are only a few examples of the many insects that are always at work, and have to be dealt with by the entomologist. The actual birthplace of economic entomology, as applied to agricultural and horticultural pursuits, is the United States of North America; while Canada, Australia, and South Africa have taken up the work on very similar lines. It can be easily under- stood that the great tracts now under cultivation, could not be worked at a profit under the conditions of farming in Great Britain and Europe. Large areas had to be put under crops, and both planted and harvested as cheaply as possible. The almost prksident's address. 15 individual attention of the farmer and gardener to his ti'ees and fields in the old-world lands, was an intense cultivation that could not be profitably undertaken by the man in the new country. Therefore the new conditions gave plant-eating insects a much better chance to multiply, and they soon became a serious charge upon the crops. It can be well understood, therefore, how the big farms and orchards became breeding grounds for injurious insects, which it was necessary to check. Though several of the American States had appointed State entomologists to do special work, such men as Dr. Harris, of Massachusetts, in 1831, Dr. Packard, in 1852, Dr. Asa Fitch, of the New York Agricultural Society, in 1854, it was not until 1854 that Mr. Townend Glover was appointed Federal Entomologist. It might, however, be claimed that the real foundation of the present Bureau of Entomology at Washington was the outcome of the appointment of the Entomological Commis- sion, in 1877, by the Federal Government. This Commission was appointed to report upon the damage caused by the invasion of the immense swarms of Rocky Mountain locusts that started in 1873, and increased in such numbers and intensity, during the following three years, that no grass crops or even foliage of trees could be found over an area of 2,000,000 squai'e miles, including some of the richest lands in the United States. Their report was voluminous but practical. The estimated damage caused by these locusts was 14,000,000 dollars: subscription lists were opened in all the towns of the United States to enable the ruined farmers to obtain seed for the next harvest. The three ento- mologists appointed were C. V. Riley, A. S. Packard, and Cyrus Thomas; Riley, from his work on this Commission, received the appointment of Federal Entomologist on Glover's retirement in the following year; and with Professor Comstock, the veteran chief of the Zoological Division of the Cornell University at the present time, laid the foundation of the Federal Bureau of Entomology as it now stands. Riley had won his spurs as State Entomologist in Missouri, and, between 1868 and 1877, issued his famous annual reports, which are known to all economic workers. Dr. L. C. Howard, 16 pbehidknt's address. who was Chief Assistant under Professor Riley, was appointed head of the Division when his chief resigned to take up the ento- mological work of the U. S. National Museum. In an address given by Dr. Howard before the members of the Seventh International Zoological Conference at Boston, in 1907, he said, "At the present time the Entomological Division has been given Bureau rank, its Budget for the pre- sent year is 340,000 dollars (£68,000), and its pay roll includes 100 scientific assistants and 250 other employees." Included in this small army, besides the regular staff in the offices of the Bureau at Washington, there are the staffs and field agents of the Experiment Stations scattered all over the States, in charge of well known entomologists. Other experi- ments are carried otit in conjunction with the State Ento- mologists of the various State Agricultural Colleges and Experiment Stations, which State Agricultural Colleges came into existence in every State and Territory on the passing of the Hatch Act of 1888. The literature issued by the Entomological Bureau in the form of Bulletins, Technical Series, Farmers' Circulars, and Monographs would form a small entomological library ; and through them, the names of such investigators as Riley, Howard, Marlatt, Hopkins, Webster, Banks, Coquillet, Ash- mead, and many others, have gained a woi'ld-wide reputation. From July, 1888 to 1895, "Insect Life," vols, i-vii., was Issued by the Federal Department, "devoted to the economy and life history of insects, especially in their relation to agriculture." This fine series contains special articles by the staff, bulletins, papers, and notes from all parts of the world. Its place is now taken by a series of monographs and papers issued in bulletin-form. On November 12, 1889, the first annual meeting of the Association of Economic Entomologists was held at Washing- ton ; its membership was 49, at the present time it totals 329. The proceedings of the Association were published as bulle- tins of the U. S. Department until 1908, when the Associa- president's address. 17 tion took up the matter, and published the proceedings, as the Journal of Economic Entomoloyy, upon a business basis, paying an annual subscription towards its publication. In an address like this, it is impossible to enumerate even the many well-known writers in the United States, but a few might be mentioned, such as Prof. S. A. Forbes, of Urbania, Illinois, Prof. I. B. Smith, of New Jersey, Prof. W. D. Hunter, of Dallas, Texas; Prof. Comstock, and the late M. V. Slingerland, of Cornell University, Prof. C. W. Wood- worth, of the University of California, Laurence Brunner, of Nebraska, Wilmon Newell, of Baton Rouge, and Albert Koebele, of California. It may be noticed that the most friendly relations exist between the different State Entomolo- gists and the Federal officers ; and in many of the State Experiment Colleges, they carry out investigations together, and special agents are often sent out, at the request of the State authorities for experts to help them in their work, such as Woglum's fumigation of citrus trees in California in 1908, and the Gypsy Moth Commission in Massachusetts. The great agricultural interests of Canada make insect-pests an important question, though they have an advantage in fighting them, in the intense cold of their winters. The late Dr. James Fletcher, who held the dual position of Entomolo- gist and Botanist to the Experiment Farms, from 1884 until his death in 1908, did a great deal to advance the status of economic work, and published many valuable reports. Dr. C. Gordon Hewett, his successor, has been appointed Domin- ion Entomologist, and has done some good work on house-flies and other pests. In the Hawaiian Islands, there have been probably more entomologists employed at one time than in any other place of the same size in the world. There are three different staffs at work ; those employed at the Federal Experiment Station ; the officers of the Board of Agriculture and Forestry ; and the officers of the Laboratories of the Sugar Planters' Asso- ciation. Mr. David T. Fullaway is entomologist of the 18 president's address. Federal Station; Mr. E. M. Ehrhorn has succeeded the late Alexander Craw as chief of the Entomological Department of the Board of Commissioners ; and Prof. Perkins holds a simi- lar position at the Planters' Offices. Most of the entomological work in South America has been in connection with the destructive locusts of the Argentine ; and one of the most important reports published is by Prof. L. Brunner, in 1898, when he was commissioned by the mer- chants of Buenos Ayres to investigate the habits, and suggest methods of dealing with these pests. During the last two years Mr. C. H. T. Townsend has been engaged by the Chilian Government to investigate the insects damaging the cotton-plant. After the annexation of the Philippine Islands by the United States, a Bureau of Science was founded, called the Bureau of Government Laboratories ; its title was changed to the Bureau of Science in 1905. It has issued six volumes of its Journal, to which C. S. Banks has contributed some valuable reports upon the insect-pests of tropical plants. In Cuba, at the Estacion Central Agronomica, there were two entomologists on the staff at Santiago de la Vegas, Dr. W. T. Home and J. 8. Houser, who have written on the insect-pests. Australia has not been behindhand in regard to the advancement of Economic Entomology. Before any official Government Entomologists were appointed. Sir William Mac- leay had contributed some notes on insect-pects to the Pro- ceedings of this Society; and Mr. Frazer S. Crawford, of Adelaide, had published valuable observations upon scale- insects and their parasites. Mr. W. M. Maskell, though working in Wellington, New Zealand, must be considered as one of our pioneers ; for his papers upon scale-insects, in which the majority of the native coccidfe are described, wei'e started during the seventies. The visits of Professors Koebele and Webster to Australia, from the United States, in 1880- 81, and their search for the parasites of Icerya furchasi, the presioknt's address. 19 Cottony Cushion Scale, aroused an interest in applied entomo- logy, in Sydney in particular. The creation of each of our Departments of Agriculture brought about the appointment of an Economic Entomolo- gist, to study the habits and the methods of dealing with insect-pests. Victoria took the lead, and Mr. Charles French, who for some years had been assistant to Baron von Mueller, was our first ofl&cial entomologist. He took office in the new department in 1889; and only retired last year, after 22 years' service. Though French has done little scientific descriptive work, he has issued, in five parts, a "Handbook of the Destructive Insects of Victoria," containing a popular account of introduced and indigenous insects, illustrated with many coloured plates. Though not a prolific writer, he has done a very great deal of work in popularising entomology, and other branches of natural history ; and was one of the founders of the Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria, in 1882. Mr. Charles French, Junr., his eldest son, Assistant Ento- mologist for some years, has now been appointed to carry on the work. In 1890, the Agricultural Department of New South Wales was formed, and Mr. A. Sidney Olliff, entomologist at the Australian Museum, was appointed entomologist on the agricultural staff ; and the first paper, in the A gricultural Gazette, was one upon Codlin Moth, written by him. Mr. Olliff, though more a systematic than an economic entomolo- gist, contributed a number of valuable reports and papers to the A r/ricultural Gazette, but after a protracted physical breakdown, died in the early part of 1896. On the regrading of the Service later in the year, I received the appointment, which I have had the honour to hold up to the present time. After a number of vicissitudes, and being located in very unsuitable buildings, and cramped for space, the Entomolo- gist's Branch is now housed in very serviceable quarters in the Mining Museum, Lower George Street, with a modern insec- torium in the Botanic Gardens, and an Experimental Station 20 president's address. at Narara. We have a fine, named, entomological collection for working purposes, particularly rich in Coccidae, Hemip- tera, Diptera, and Parasitic Hymenoptera. The staff consists of the Assistant Entomologist, Mr. W. B. Gurney, Assistant McCarthy, and a cadet ; while we have the services of an artist in the Government Printing Office. In Queensland, Mr. Henry Tryon, who, while Entomolo- gist in the Brisbane Museum, had issued his first important contribution to the study of economic entomology in 1889, "Report on Insect and Fungus Pests" (Brisbane, 1889), was appointed to the Department of Agriculture in 1895, and has ever since carried on the duties of entomologist and plant- pathologist. He has now an assistant, Mr. E. Jarvis, who has charge of the collections. Most of Tryon's papers and reports have appeared in the official Journal, or in the Annual Reports of the Department. During the last few months, Mr. A. A. Girault, an American entomologist, has been appointed by the Queensland Government as a special inves- tigator to deal with the beetle and other pests of the sugar- cane. Though South Australia has had a progressive Department of Agriculture for a good many years, there has never been an economic entomologist on the staff ; but they have been very fortunate in having, in Mr. George Quinn, Chief Horti- cultural Inspector, a gentleman with a good working know- ledge of insect-pects, and in the more practical way of advis- ing people how to deal with them. Mr. J. G. O. Tepper, entomologist to the Adelaide Museum, has always been a consulting entomologist in reference to the identification o\ insect-pests In 1896, Mr. Arthur M. Lea was appointed Entomologist to the Bureau of Agriculture at Perth, West Australia : he had previously been an assistant in the Entomological Branch in New South Wales, under Mr. Olliff. After holding office for several years, he accepted the position of Entomologist to the Bureau of Agricultiire at Hobart, Tasmania, where he prksident's address. 21 remained until last year (1911), when he obtained the posi- tion of Entomologist to the Adelaide Museum, vacant owing to Mr. Tepper's retirement. So that, now, he virtually retires from the ranks of the economic workers. In Western Australia, for some time after Lea's transfer to Tasmania, there was no entomologist, until Mr. George Com- pere appeared on the scene ; and, under an arrangement with the Horticultural Board of California, by whom he was engaged as a collector, became attached to the West Aus- tralian Department of Agriculture, and worked conjointly for both places. He based all his work on the finding of parasites; and after travelling round the world several times, in search of effective parasites of most of our insect-pests, from which he claimed wonderful results, he retired from the field, and is now a fruit-inspector at San Francisco. Mr. Henry Newman is at present in charge of the entomological work in Perth. In New Zealand, for many years Captain T. Broun was Port Officer and Entomologist to the Department of Agricul- ture, but most of his work, at any rate, latterly, was confined to inspection and quarantine work. The Imperial Government, moving with the times, early in 1910, appointed an English entomologist, Mr. T. P. Jepson, as Entomologist to the Fiji Islands. The Federal Government of Australia has also recently appointed an Indian entomologist from the Imperial Labora- tories at Pusa, to take charge of the work in British New Guinea. A conference of Government Entomologists was held in Sydney, in July, 1906, when representatives of South Aus- tralia, Tasmania, Victoria. New South Wales, and Queens- land attended ; New Zealand and Western Australia, though officially invited, could not participate. Among many impor- tant questions dealt with, was the enormous damage done by fruit-flies, and the methods to be adopted to deal with them. At the conclusion of this conference, a motion was put and 22 PRESIDENT S ADDKESS. carried, that the Minister of Agriculture should be asked to send me to enquire into entomological matters in the United States. The matter was not dealt with until the meeting of the State Premiers in Brisbane, in June, 1907. It was decided that, with the permission of the New South Wales Government, I should investigate various entomological prob- lems in America and Europe ; India and Ceylon were after- wards added, at the request of Queensland. This was an important recognition of the importance of Economic Ento- mology by the Australian public. The report of my investi- gations was published as a bulletin, in 1909. A Bill to establish an Australian Bureau of Agriculture was introduced into the House of Representatives in 1909, and read for the first time. Coming at the end of the session, it was shelved ; and a change of Ministers, at the following elections, caused the Bill to be dropped. The scope and functions of the Bill would have led to the creation of a Department of Agriculture on very similar lines to that of the Federal Department of the United States. They were aa follows: "(1) The acquisition and diffusion, among the people of the Commonwealth, of information connected with Agri- culture and Forestry in all its branches. (2) The carrying oul of experiments and investigations on pests or diseases affecting plants or live stock, and the means for preventing their spread or effecting their eradication. (4) The publication of reports and bulletins dealing with any matter of importance in regard to production in Australia. The publication of the reports of the experiments of experiment farms. Arrangements may be made with the Government of any State in respect to the following matters : Carrying out of experiments or investiga tion ; supply and distribution of information ; exchange and distribution of seeds and plants ; any matter conducing to the development in Australia of the agricultural, pastoral, dairy- ing, horticultural, and viticultural industries and forestry " The Department of Agriculture in Washington, U.S.A.. consists of a number of distinct divisions or branches, now president's addkess. 25 known as Bureaus, each under the direct control of the chief of division, responsible to the Secretary of Agriculture, the Hon. James Wilson, who ranks as a Cabinet Minister. As in Washington, a Federal Bureau here would include an Economic Entomologist to cope with the many insect-pests that are common to all the States of the Commonwealth. This is one of the questions that will have to be considered by the Federal Government, as it has already formed an Agricul- tural Branch in the Northern Territory, with an Experiment Farm. Speaking in 1910, Mr. W. Swinbourne (Minister of Agriculture for Victoria) said : "At present each of the States maintained a staff of experts to conduct research work. These experts included entomologists, vegetable pathologists, and veterinary officers, who were enquiring into many problems of vital interest to the producers of Australia. Were the Commonwealth to assume control of this work, much good could be done. Instead of half a dozen States working for the same ends along different lines, with expensive staffs, the Commonwealth would be able to co-ordinate the work, and secure for its advancement the very best scientific and pi-acti- cal experts that the world offered. With a staff consisting of some of the greatest living experts, the problems involving the States in losses aggregating hundreds of thousands of pounds annually, could be more effectively grappled with." Among the questions affecting the whole of Australia, may be noted the following : — First -the locust or grasshopper plague. These insects usually breed and multiply in the dry interior, and, under favourable climatic conditions, increase so rapidly, that they appear at irregular intervals in count- less millions. They eat everything before them, and usually travel towards the coastal districts as they reach maturity. No one, unless he has passed through a real locust-invasion, can realise what it means. Until recent years, most of the damage they have done has been confined to grass-lands and the gardens of homesteads, and though individual loss is 24 president's address. often very great, it is not widespread, and has been borne without much comment, though often all the young green grass, that is looked forward to by the pastoralist for fatten- ing his early lambs, may be cleared off just at the time of need. The time is rapidly approaching when Australia will have to deal with the locust-question. As the farmer pushes out westward, the locust will be among his wheat-paddocks. The clearing away of large belts of timber and scrub have already made a difference, as they have an uninterrupted flight across the plains, where once they were turned aside. When this happens, drastic measures will have to be taken, and the united action of all the States brought against the locust- plague. The Sheep Maggot-Flies are another universal pest of equal importance to sheep-breeders in ail the Australian States, and of national importance. The remarkable acquired habit of a number of our indigenous blowflies, of blowing any soiled wool upon living healthy sheep, is spreading to all parts of Australia, and where we had only two species of flies at work a few years ago, we now find four or five species doing similar damage. It has been estimated, on good authority, that this new and increasing pest has cost the sheep-men of Australia nearly £1,000,000 annually, in loss of wool, sheep, and lambs, not including the increased expenditure in station-manage- ment in dressing the blown sheep. The control of bot-flies, fowl-ticks, cattle-ticks, and other stock-pests universal in their range, is of equal importance to the people of all the States. In our orchards, we have fruit-flies, codling moth, and half a dozen serious scale-insects of equal importance in many parts of Australia. The question of uniform laws and regulations for dealing with plants, fruits, and other produce, and the pests that infest them is also a national question. president's address. 25 In Great Britain, a number of zoologists may be claimed as. economic workers, though not exactly upon modern lines. Professor Westwood contributed many important papers, upon insects that were more or less pests, to the Garderier' s Chronicle. John Curtis also worked on similar lines for many years, and first published the results of his observations in the Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, be- tween the years 1841-51 ; also in book-form, in 1859, while a second edition, entitled "Farm Insects," was brought out in 1883. But the worker entitled to be regarded as the pioneer in modern economic entomology in Great Britain, is Miss Eleanor A. Ormerod, who, starting in 1876, published an "Annual Report of Observations on Injurious Insects, and Common Farm Pests" until 1900. These bulletins were printed, and distributed by her, at her own expense, to every naturalist in any part of the world, whom she knew to be interested in this work. They are beautifully illustrated by her sister, with many plates and figures ; and, among general notes, contain many monographs that are masterpieces of work in economic entomology. As might be imagined, such a public-spirited woman held many honorary titles, and was Consulting Entomologist to the Royal Agricultural Society of England. In 1886, Mr. Charles Whitehead was appointed as adviser on insect-pests to the Council of Agriculture, and later on, when the Board of Agriculture was formed, he became its official authority, but his chief work has been the compilation of entomological leaflets, for distribution among the agricul- turists of Great Britain. Reports by Mr. Walter F. H. Bland ford, upon insect- pests, have also been issued in the Kew Bulletins. These deal with the pests of the different British Possessions, such as "The Palm-Weevil in Honduras," 1893; and "Insects Destruc- tive to Plants in West Africa," 1897; this work has been generally carried out at the request of the Colonial Office. 26 pkesident's addkess. Mr. F. V. Theobald has been an active worker in applied entomology, and has issued yearly reports, since 1902, upon insect-pests, for the South-Eastern Agricultural College at Wye. In 1903, the British Museum sent out its "First Report upon Economic Zoology, ' ' prepared by Theobald ; which was followed by the Second Report for 1903, in which a great deal of information on insect-pests is included. The special grant for this useful work was, however, not con- tinued, so that no further British Museum Reports were published, under this heading. In the light of Medical Entomology, we must also include Theobald's great work on the Culicidae of the world, five volumes of letterpress and one of plates (1901-1910), issued by the Trustees of the British Museum. Prof. Robert Newstead, who has recently had the well- deserved honour of being appointed first Professor of Ento- mology (Liverpool University) in Great Britain, is well known in the field of economic science, both by his earlier work on scale-insects, and latterly, in connection with the Liverpool Tropical School of Medicine. According to "Nature" (Octo- ber 11th, 1911) he is to accompany Colonel Sir David Bruce to Nyassaland early this year, on an expedition sent out under the auspices of the Royal Society, to study the relation between flies and big game in that country, where forty cases of sleeping sickness have appeared since 1909. Mr. Walter E. Collinge, of Birmingham, has been active in the study of economic zoology, and has issued five "Reports upon Injurious Insects and other Animals" (1904-1908), and "Economic Biology" (1st, 1911; 2nd, 1912). In conjunction with Messrs. Nuttal, Warburton, and Cooper, he has done some good work upon the ticks [Arrjasidce and Ixodidrf). For the last ten years, Professor G. H. Carpenter has pub- lished papers upon injurious insects in the Economic Proceed- ings of the Royal Dublin Society, dealing specially with those infesting domestic animals. Dr. R. Stewart McDougall (Con- sulting Entomologist to the Highland and Agricultural Society president's addkess. 27 of Scotland), frequently contributes papers and reports upon all kinds of insect-pests of importance in Scotland. With the establishment of the Imperial Department of Agriculture for the West Indies, under the directorship of Sir Daniel Morris, in 1898, an entomologist was appointed to study the different insect-pests of the West Indies. Mr. H. Maxwell Lefroy took up the work in the following year, and issued a list of the scale-insects before he resigned, to take a position under the Indian Government. His place was filled by Mr. H. A. Ballon, who is still the authority on insect- pests of the West Indies, where I met him, in Barbadoes, at the Imperial Conference of Agriculture, in 1908. Last year, the First International Congress of Entomolo- gists met at Brussels, and held a seven days' session, dealing with both systematic and economic entomological questions. This gathering comprised representatives from all parts of the world, and shows how the study of entomology is advanc- ing. The first report, just to hand, contains over 500 pages, and many illustrations, with forty papers contributed in Eng- lish, French, German, Spanish, and Italian. In August of this year, a second meeting will be held at Oxford University. In June, 1909, Lord Crewe, then Secretary of State for the Colonies, appointed the Entomological Research Committee (Tropical Africa). It consists of twenty of the leading British zoologists, doctors, and entomologists, who have been con- nected with the study of the insect-plagues of tropical coun- tries. It is under the chairmanship of Lord Cromer. The original idea was to deal with the insects, and particularly, suspected disease-carrying insects, of the colonies, British possessions, and protectorates in Tropical Africa ; and collec- tors were equipped, and sent out to obtain specimens, and co-operate with the officers resident in these possessions. It was afterwards found that the scope of the work could be greatly enlarged if operations were extended beyond Africa. An opportunity was taken advantage of by Lord Cromer, when the leading men from all the dominions of the British 28 president's address. Empire were assembled in London, at the Coronation of King George V. He convened a meeting of the members of the Entomological Research Committee, and invited the states- men from abroad, when he explained the work proposed, and asked for financial aid from the Australian States, the Dominion of Canada, and the South African States. Among the gentlemen who spoke at this meeting, was the Premier of New South Wales, the Hon. J. McGowen. At the Premiers' Conference held in Melbourne last January, it was agreed that the Australian States should contribute £200 to the funds of the Research Committee. In Europe, it cannot be said that there has been much experimental economic entomology carried out. Prof. Paul Marchal, attached to the Agricultural Department in Paris, IS well known as an economic worker, and is Professor of Zoology to the students of the Agronomical Institute. The late Professor Valery Mayet was lecturer on economic ento- mology at the National Agricultural School at Montpellier ; and I spent several very interesting days with both these gentlemen. In Spain, as in France, there are many important problems in agricultural entomology requiring solution; and, at the time of my visit to Madrid, Professor Navarro, who is in charge of the experimental work at the School of Agricul- ture, said that they expected to get a law through that year (1908), to deal with insect- and fungus-pests. The Italian Government has always taken a keen interest in methods of dealing with insect-pests, such as the scale- insects that damage the mulberry trees, others on the citrus- crops, and that great pest of the olive-grower, the olive-fly (Dacus olecf). There is a fine entomological station at Portici, near Naples, under the charge of Dr. Filippo Sil- vestri, who has several other well-known entomologists associa- ated with him. Dr. G. Leonardi being his chief assistant. Their quarters are an old palace, and on the flat roof on the top of the building, they have a regular insectarium. Flor- ence, however, is the headquarters of the economic entomolo- peesident's address. 29 gists. Professor A. Berlese is director of the Royal Station for Agricultural Entomology, with Professor del Guercio, and Drs. Ribaga and Paoli. They are greatly interested in the work of checking the ravages of the olive-fiy ; and, while Dr. Silvestri considers that parasites could be introduced to con- trol this pest, and he recently visited the United States and Hawaii to study their parasites, Prof. Berlese thinks that such mechanical methods as poisoning the flies, and destroy- ing all waste, will end the trouble. I missed Berlese in Flor- ence, but made a special visit to Genoa, where he was making some experiments. Hungary is well up to date in economic work. Dr. Geza Horvath was originally in charge of the Royal Entomological Station at Budapest ; but, at the time of my visit, he was Director of the Royal Museum of Natural History, and Pro- fessor Josef Jablonowski was in charge, and might be styled the Government Entomologist of Hungary- The Viticul- tural Station is on the outskirts of Pestli ; but they have fine laboratories, and collections of entomological specimens. One of the drawbacks to the value of this station, from our point of view, is that most of its reports are issued in the Hun- garian language. Forestry and forest-pests are important in Hungary, as they are in Germany, and, in the latter country, most of the economic work is done in connection with the destruction of timber-destroying insects. In Russia, all branches of economic work are studied : and there are a number of active workers scattered over this great empire. Professor Portschinsky has charge of most of the stations under the Department of Agriculture. Scientific methods of pruning and spraying are carried out in their orchards, and several of the professors are members of the Association of Economic Entomologists. In Finland, my valued correspondent. Professor Enzio Reuter, has a well equipped entomological branch at the Uni- versity of Plelsingfors, while right from the other side of 30 puesident's address. Russia, last month, I received a letter from Dr. Platnivow, at Taskent, in Russian Turkestan, asking me for literature and reports, and informing me that he was organising an Ento- mological Station in that part of the world. Nothing much is done in the East, under Turkish rule, but everyone has heard something about the accomplishments of the British officials in Cyprus, in locust-destruction, but it is not generally known that there is an Act in force and a locust-tax. Everybody, including the British officials, pays a percentage of his income or salary to the fund for locust- extermination. Japan has moved along in scientific agriculture, as in othei works ; and I have a number of correspondents in that coun- try. At the Imperial Central Agricultural Experiment Station at Tokyo, Dr. Kuwana is studying the Coccidae of Japan. Professor Matsumura, of the Sappora Agricultural College, Hokkaida, is working at the small homoptera, and the damage they do to the rice-crops. Dr. S. Onuki and Pro- fessor C. Saski, of the Imperial College, at Tokyo, have also worked at entomology on economic lines. The African States and Colonies, like other countries occu- pied in developing their agricultural resources, have realised the necessity of having scientific branches of their Depart- ments of Agriculture. The Government of Cape Colony appointed Mr- Charles P. Lounsbury Government Entomolo- gist, in 1895 ; which post he held until last year, when he was promoted to the premier position of Chief of the Division of Entomology, Union of South Africa. His investigations of South African ticks, and other economic work are well and widely known. Dr. Dreyer has succeeded him. Mr. Claude Fuller, once an officer in the New South Wales Department, was first appointed assistant to Mr. Lounsbury, but later on left Cape Colony to take the position of Entomologist to the Natal Government, which he still holds. On the reorganisa- tion, after the South African war, a Department of Agricul- ture was formed in the Transvaal, when Mr. C. B. Simpson, president's address. 31 of Washington, was appointed entomologist, and was one of the first men to take up the work against the locusts. His untimely death, from typhoid fever, in 1906, was a great loss to economic entomology in Africa. His assistant, Mr. C. W. Howard, was appointed to the position, but resigned shortly afterwards, and went to Lourenzo Marquez, where he has been doing some good work in connection with the Locust Bureau for Mozambique. At Uganda, the authorities have an entomologist, Mr. C. C. Gowdey, stationed at Entebbe, who has issued some repoi'ts upon cotton-insects. At Cairo, Mr. F. C. Willocks is Entomologist to the Khedivial Agricul- tural Society, and has published some fine papers upon insects injurious to the cotton-plant in Egypt. In the Soudan, Mr. K. H. King, is Entomologist to the Staff of the Gordon Memorial College at Khartoum, and has worked on the mos- quitoes and biting flies of that region. At the present time, the Entomological Research Commit- tee has two trained entomologists travelling through the different British Possessions and Protectorates, and enlisting the services of the officers in collecting all kinds of insects for the British Museum. The conditions of agriculture and forestry in India and the East generally, make it difficult for scientific investiga- tors or teachers to make much headway in the checking or destruction of insect-pests. It is only within the last few years that any steps have been taken to study Indian insects from an economic standpoint. In 1903, Mr. H. Maxwell Lefroy was appointed Imperial Entomologist to the Govern- ment of India, and the Imperial Research Laboratories were started at Pusa, Upper Bengal, with a staff" of scientific experts at this experimental station. At the time of my visit (1908), the new buildings were just finished: these are fitted with electric light, and all modern equipment. Mr. Maxwell Lefroy had a staff consisting of Mr. Howlett, another young Englishman, and a number of native assistants, artists and collectors. Since then, Messrs. Lefroy and Howlett have 32 president's address. published their fine work on Indian insects. Dr. Bainbrigge Fletcher is in charge, while Mr. Lefroy is in England on leave, working for the Entomological Research Committee- The various provinces into which India is divided, have their own Provincial Departments of Agriculture ; and, on most of the staffs, there is a trained native entomologist, generally called " Assistant to the Botanist," or " Experi- mentalist." Several of these men, whom I met, knew a great deal about the local insect-pests of their province. Other men who are identified with economic entomology in India, are Mr. E. P. Stebbing, Forest Entomologist to the Indian Government, who is stationed at Derha Don, and has pub- lished several reports upon forest-insects; and Mr. E. C. Cotes, who, for some years, edited "Indian Museum Notes," containing many contributions to economic entomology. Turning to Ceylon, Mr. E. E. Green, Government Ento- mologist, is well known to all workers on Coccidse. He has his laboratories at the Royal Botanic Gardens at Peradenyia He has been engaged, in his leisure time, for some years, upon his great work "The Coccidas of Ceylon," of which four parts have already appeared. The countries producing quantities of fruit, vegetables, and field-crops, have always been the foremost in protecting their agricultural interests, and in taking measures to deal with insect-pests. During the last thirty years, many Insect- Pest Bills, Vegetation-Diseases Acts, and Horticultural Regu- lations have been passed, and become law. In most cases, all the earlier Acts have been Quarantine Laws, enacted to deal with some special pest ; but latterly, they have been framed to regulate the working of orchards within the States. In a general way, the United States have not passed many laws dealing with the import of produce that might contain pests ; but many of the individual States have made State regulations to deal with special pests, such as the San Jose Scale in Maryland ; or the inspection of orchards president's address. 33 under the State Crop Pest Commission of Louisiana. The California State Commission of Horticulture, which was created in 1883, under the title of the State Board of Horti- culture, divided California into seven districts, each under a Commission, with a President or Chief Commissioner over the whole. The powers vested in these Commissioners are very great, and at different times they have carried out some drastic measures in the way of destroying- orchards, and stopping fruit and plants from entering the State. In the Territory of Hawaii, very similar regulations have been enacted, and a board has been appointed, known as the Board of Agriculture and Forestry, under which strict quarantine regulations are enforced against plants, fruit, rice, etc. South Africa had an Act in force in 1876, to which was adcied the Vineyards Protection Act of 1886. A proclama- tion was issued by the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope, in 1903, dealing with Import Regulations, in which many plants and trees were absolutely prohibited. The South African Central Locust-Bureau was formed by the joint action of the Governments of several British Colo- nies and Territories of South Africa in 1906, to take united action against the plague-locusts, that are a general pest to the whole of the States and Colonies. This confederation now comprises eleven States, including Mozambique and German South-West Africa, which are equally interested in locust- destruction; it is one of the most important organisations in the world, dealing with insect-pests. . In Great Britain, only two enactments dealing with insect- pests exclusively have been passed. The first, an Act for preventing the introduction and spreading of insects destruc- tive to crops, known as the Destructive Insects Act, 1877, was brought into force to deal, if necessary, with the Colorado beetle, and prevent its importation from America. The second was entitled "Destructive Insects and Pests Act, 1907," and includes insects, fungi and other pests. This Act is both a quarantine Act, and also regulates the disribu- 3 34 PliKSIDENT's ADDRKSS. tion of suspected plants and fruits in the diflFerent districts. Through the scare raised, some ten years ago, in Europe, over the danger of introducing San Jose Scale ( Aspidiotus perniciosus) into their orchards from the United States, the German Government passed a law against the admission of infested or diseased fruit. It is hardly necessary to enter into a detailed account of the various laws in force among the European nations, most of which have been passed to deal with Phylloxera, which, in spite of all the laws and regulations, has spread all over the world. A great deal of interesting information can be gained by a study of the Vegetation Diseases Acts and subsequent regu- lations in force in the Australian States and New Zealand. The first Act dealing with insect-pests, that came into force in Tasmania, was the Codlin Moth Act of 1887. It was repealed the following year, and replaced by "an Act to make better provision for the Destruction of the Codlin Moth, October, 1888." This Act, afterwards cited as the "Codlin Moth Act, 1888," was a comprehensive one, in which Tasmania was divided into thirty fruit-districts, each of which was under the charge of a Fruit Board, the members of which were fruit-growers, elected by the fruit-growers of the district- They received no remuneration, but appointed paid Fruit Inspectors. A tax of four shillings per acre was levied on all orchards, to raise funds to pay the inspectors' salaries and ether expenses. In 1891, the Codlin Moth Amendment Act came into force, and the new regulations, which did not alter the old Act, but chiefly the method of the election of the Boards, were issued in June, 1892. The Chief Inspector of Stock was invested with powers to enforce the provisions of the Act. In 1900, another Act to amend the Codlin Moth Act of 1888, came into force ("Codlin Moth Amendment Act, 1900"), but again simply dealt with the election of the officers of the Boards. PRESIDKNTS ADDRKSS. 35 In 1898, most of the Agricultural Departments of our States and New Zealand (except South Australia, which had already had such an Act in force for many years), were awakening to the fact that it was advisable to stop, by import regulations, the further spread of insect and fungus-pests that had not yet reached them, or were confined to restricted areas. The Tasmanian authorities passed "An Act to pre- vent the introduction into Tasmania of diseases, insect, fun- gus, and other pests affecting Vegetation, October, 1898." This was chiefly passed on account of the scare raised on the mainland by the spread of the Queensland fruit-fly {Dacus tryoni) and the San Jose Scale (Aspidiotus perniciosus). Therefore Tasmania has two distinct Acts in force; the inter- nal one dealing with the orchards administered by the local Fruit-Boards ; and an Import or Port Act dealing with the import and export of fruit, administered by the inspectors ol the Department of Agriculture. Just as the Tasmanian authorities had to take action against their chief enemy, the Codling Moth, the Victorians were called upon to take active measures, owing to the outbreak of Phylloxera in the Gee- long vineyards, in 1875. The Diseases of Vines Act, 1877 provided for the appointment of inspectors, and the methods to be adopted to fight this pest ; but it was virtually repealed by the Amending Act, which was passed in the following year. The Vegetation Diseases Act, 1896, dealt with the impor- tation of pests from abroad ; and also with the examination or inspection of all the orchards in the State ; and, under the regulations, a great number of insects and fungi were pro- claimed pests. The scope of this Act was much enlarged by the Vegetation Diseases Act, 1901, and the subsequent regu- lations. After several Fruit-Growers' Conferences, the Victorian Fruit Case Act came into force, in 1906, under which a uni- form size and shape for all cases containing fruit, was com- pulsory. 36 president's address. In New South Wales, like "Victoria, it was the advent of Phylloxera that started legislation against fruit-pests; and, in 1886, the Vine Diseases Act was passed, followed, in 1888, by the "Vine Diseases Act, Amendment Act." In June, 1893, there came into force "An Act relating to Vine Diseases, to prevent the introduction into this Colony, or removal from place to place in this Colony, of diseasesd grape- vines, and to eradicate a certain disease affecting grapes, grape-vines or vineyards, to proclaim Vine Districts ; to appoint Boards ; to make assessments and levy rates ; and for other purposes incidental thereto. Three vine-districts were created, The Cumberland, The Murray River, and The Hunter River Vine District. In 1897, the New South Wales Government brought an Act into force, entitled "An Act for the better prevention of the spread of diseases, and for the destruction of insects, fungi, and other pests injuriously affecting any kind of vegetation, and to prevent the introduction of those diseases and insects into the Colony, 10th December, 1897." This Act was framed, not only to act as a check on the importation of pests from abroad, but to deal with them in the orchards of the Colony; but it was so amended, on passing the House, that it resolved itself into simply a Port Act, and the inspec- tion of all fruit coming into New South Wales. The next Act, on very similar lines, was the "Vine and Vegetation Diseases Act, 1901," which consolidated the Vine Diseases Act and the Vegetation Diseases Act of 1907, but did not give any power to the officers of the Department of Agriculture to enter any orchard without the invitation of the occupier. Through the ravages of the Mediterranean and Queens- land fruit-flies, and the constant friction with the other States (1904-6), where inspection of orchards was enforced in a more or less efficient manner, the Government, after con- siderable opposition, in which the list of pests to be dealt with was reduced to two, passed the "Vine and Vegetation president's address. 37 Diseases (Fruit Pests) Act, 1906." It is construed with Parts iii. and iv. of the "Vine and Vegetation Diseases Act, 1901, hereinafter referred to as the Principal Act." Fruit- Pest means the Codling Moth (Garpoca'psa pojnonella), any species of fruit-fly (Tephritidce), and includes any such fruit- pest, in whatever stage of existence it may be." This Act was not assented to until the 18th December ; but early in the following year (1907), a number of fruit-inspec- tors were appointed, and the work of destroying all infested fruit was taken in hand. Queensland has never become infested with Phylloxera, so that no Vine Diseases Acts have been necessary ; and there were no regulations in that State until the end of 1896, when An Act to prevent the Introduction and provide for the Eradication of Diseases affecting Vegetation, and for other purposes," came into force. This comprehensive Act is the one still in force under the regulations which were issued in June 23rd, 1911, and superseded all the previous regulations issued under the provisions of the Act. This Act deals with the export and import of fruit, as well as the inspection of orchards, and the destruction of diseased fruit, together with the registration of all plant-nurseries. In Western Australia, "The Insect Pests Amendment Act" was passed in 1898. It was entitled "An Act to prevent the introduction into Western Australia of Diseases affecting Orchards and Gardens, and to provide for the eradication of such Diseases and to prevent the spread thereof." This Act repealed two other Acts, namely, "The Destructive Insects and Substances Act of 1880," and the "Insect Pests Act of 1894." This Act gives fruit-inspectors all the powers that they have in the other States, even to quarantining an orchard in which a scheduled disease has been recorded ; and every occupier of an orchard, in which a disease appears, is required to give notice to the Secretary of Agriculture in Perth, within twenty-four hours. Amended regulations were 38 president's address. issued on 5th June, 1907, to carry out the provisions of the Act. In South Australia, the first Act came into force in 1874, "The Vines Protection Act," to protect the State against the introduction of Phylloxera; but it was annulled, in 1878, by another entitled "An Act for the Prevention and Eradi- cation of Diseases in Vines." In 1885, the Government passed "An Act to prevent the introduction, and to provide for the Destruction of certain Insects, and the Eradication of Diseases which injuriously affect Vegetation." The Act in- corporated the earlier one, and, while still dealing with the vine Phylloxera, added, under the definition of Insect, the Codlin Moth, Red Scale of Orange, and the Colorado beetle. This Act was known as "The Vine, Fruit, and Vegetable Protection Act, 1885." It was the first general Act that was passed in Australasia. The operations of the Act, in respect to the control oJ' every parcel of plants, and fruits coming into the State, has been in force for about fifteen years; and South Australia is one of the cleanest States, as regards all fruit-pests, because she saw the danger of their introduction many years before the other States passed Vegetation Diseases Acts. Under proclamations and regulations, this Act was made more effective, and other pests were added to the lists of insects. To bring it more into line with the other States, an Act to amend "The Vine, Fruit, and Vegetable Protec- tion Act, 1885, and for other purposes," was passed on November 23rd, 1910. It incorporated, but did not repeal, the eai'lier Act, so that all the regulations are worked under a combined quarantine and orchard Act. The Phylloxera Board consists of ratepayers and two Government nominees; and, under a recent clause, empowers this Board to destroy neglected vineyards at the expense of the owners. There have been a number of Acts in force in New Zea- land, and there is a very stringent regulation against the importation of grapes and vines from all Phylloxera-infested prksident's address. 39 countries. "The Orchard and Garden Pests Act of 1903," has been consolidated by an Act bearing the same title, passed in 1908, under which the quarantine and orchard inspection regulations are enforced by inspectors. Australia, besides these State Acts, has also among the Provisional Regulations of the Quarantine Act (1908) of the Commonwealth of Australia, the following regulation, that can be enforced against imported insect-pests. "Any imported goods found to be infested with a noxious insect or pest, or fungus may, if in the opinion of the Chief Quaran- tine Officer such goods can be treated so as to destroy such insect pest, or fungus without the destruction or denatura- tion of the goods, be landed in quarantine, and treated under the supervision of a quarantine officer at a quarantine station." In the Dominion of Canada, certain of the Provincial Governments have instituted legislative measures in reference to plant-diseases and pests. In British Columbia, all plants and fruit entering the provinces are inspected, and those found to be infested are treated or condemned. In Ontario, the Act deals with the inspection of plant-nurseries, and the treatment of plants grown therein. Nova Scotia recently brought an Act into force to enable the Department of Agri- culture to inspect orchards, and to control or deal with the more serious pests and plant-diseases. In 1910, the Federal Government of Canada passed an Act to deal with pests, entitled "An Act to prevent the Introduction or spreading of Insects, Pests, and Diseases destructive to Vegetation," to be cited as "The Destructive Insect and Pest Act" under the charge of the Minister of Agriculture. This Act deals with all vegetable or other matter introduced into Canada, at six specified ports of entry, where fumigation stations are established ; and inspector^ under the Act can enter any place where plants are growing. Under the Regulations issued under this Act, early in 1911, ten of the most important insects and fungi are listed, and the Regulations made under tne "San Jose Scale Act" are repealed. 40 President's adduess. In Bermuda, in consequence of the damage done to the orchards by the advent of the Mediterranean Frviit-fly (Cera- titis capitata), "The Fruit-fly Destruction Act" was passed in 1907. Under this Act, Fruit- Inspectors were appointed to see that all infested fruit and windfalls were collected and destroyed. The results, judging from the latest reports, are very satisfactory. A number of regulations have been made on the advice of the Imperial Department of Agriculture in the West Indies, to deal chiefly with the importation of seeds, plants, and cuttings. The first of these came into force between 1883 and 1898, to prevent the introduction of the dread coffee-leaf disease (^Ilemileia). The more recent regulations allow the importations, but enforce the fumiga- tion or treatment of all such imported seeds or plants- It will be seen that most of these laws and regulations have been called into operation by the appearance of some noxious insect. All will agree that every precuation should be taken to protect the producers. When, however, two neighbouring States are infested in common with identical pests, it does seem something of an anomaly to pass regulations and con- demn each other's fruit at the port of entry, and to return it without any alternative curative treatment, as was the method in vogue only a few years ago. Now, in most cases, sorting, fumigation, or dipping and repacking are allowed to most condemned fruit, plants, and cuttings after condem- nation by our inspectors. This concession is a great advan- tage to trade, and to the public generally. Total prohibition of plants or fruit has been, at times, enforced by one State against another. Take, for example, the action of the New Zealand authorities against the im- portation of grapes from New South Wales. It led to many protests from our growers ; but any State would be wise to insist upon the total prohibition of such a destructive pest as Phylloxera, however slight the danger might be of introducing it with grapes. president's address. 41 It has been open to doubt whether some of our interstate regulations were not retaliatory, or passed in the interest of the growers in one State against the importing ones ; but, by means of conferences consisting of the interstate producers, inspectors, and Cabinet Ministers, this feeling has passed, and our import and export laws are now working harmoni- ously. On looking back we can only wish that the disastrous results of the casual introduction of insects, birds, rabbits, prickly pear, and noxious weeds had been recognised, and action taken even twenty-five years ago; vast sums could then have been saved to the whole of Australia. The good results obtained from the administration of the internal laws of this State, in the compulsory inspection of orchards, have been very striking. In the first instance, it has led to the destruction of an enormous number of worth- less, neglected fruit-trees that were always a breeding-ground for pests, and a menace to the commercial orchards. The owners have found it much simpler )to cut down and burn them, than to clean and bandage, as they ar& otherwise com- pelled to do by the regulations of the Vegetation Diseases Act. The compulsory collection and destruction of all wind- falls, damaged and infected fruit has reduced the ravages of the fruit-flies to a minimum, and made a marked difference in the number of codling moth grubs; while it has proved to the orchardists collectively, the value of these methods, to which many of them were opposed. We have learned many things in the study of economic entomology in regard to the relation of plant and insecti life. We have proved that if plants are well fed, planted in suit- able well-drained land, and the soil around them well culti- vated to retain the surface-moisture, they are very much better fitted to resist insect-attacks than trees in which thes€ conditions have been neglected. With the improved modern methods of spraying, we can satisfactorily destroy many of the worst insect-pests. In the 42 prfsident's address. study of the chemical combination of the materials used for particular sprays, for the different groups of insects, we have made them more effective as contact or stomach poisons. For example, in arsenical poisons, Paris Green was first used to destroy codling moth ; it was found that arsenite of soda was, in many cases, a cheaper and better spray than Paris Green; now, in arsenate of lead, we have a much more per- fect and longer lasting spray than both our former chemicals, fumigation with hydrocyanic acid gas is another very effi- cient agent in destroying many injurious insects, that suck up the sap, and stick to the bark and foliage. In one appli- cation, every scale and aphis on a citrus tree can be de- stroyed ; whereas the difficulty in the spraying of all ever- green trees is to wet all parts, and also the trees frequently require several such applications. Fumigation is also being largely adopted in the destruction of household pests, such as bugs, cockroaches, etc., the pene- trating power of this volatile gas finding its way into the most minute cracks or crevices, and in about four hours will kill all these insects in every stage of development. It is also being used in the same way in ships for fumigating the cabins ; and the flour-millers are finding it very effective in destroying the Mediterranean-flour-moth. The entomologist has many important problems to deal with at the present time in the study of insect-pests ; but experience has taught him that when it has been carefully studied, there is not one that cannot be checked and reduced, until it becomes of no commercial importance. He has reached the proud position, that he is consulted by all sorts and conditions of men ; the orchardist from the Hawkesbury River flats, the squatter from "beyond the rainless Barwon," the sugar-planter from the tropical scrubs, the coconut and rubber-planter in the Pacific Islands, the farmer from the Riverina, all come to him. In the city, the merchant, the doctor, the seedsman, the architect, and housewife seek his president's address 43 assistance. His bulletins and reports are circulating all over the world, and questions and answers are passed to and from all quarters of the globe during the course of the year. Mr. J. H. Campbell, Hon. Treasurer, presented the balance sheet for the year 1911, duly signed by the Auditor, Mr. F. H. Rayraent, F.C.P.A., Incorporated Accountant; and he moved that it be received and adopted, which was carried unanimously. For the year ended 31st December, 1911, the income of the General Account from all sources was £1,027 2s. 4d., and the expenditure £849 15s., leaving a credit balance of £139 3s. Id. to carryforward, after providing for a debit balance of £16 3s. 3d. from the previous year, and transferring £22 Is. to the Book- binding Account. The Bacteriology Account returned an income of £509 17s. 4d.; the expenditure was £503 19s. lid., £24 was invested, and a credit balance of £71 Is. 3d. carried forward. The income of the Linnean Macleay Fellowships Account was £1,542 9s. lid., of which £466 18s. 4d. was expended, and the balance of £1,074 Is. 7d. transferred to Capital. After a ballot had been taken to fill vacancies in the Council, the President declared the following elections for the current Session to have been duly made : — President : W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S. Members op Council : R. T. Baker, F.L.S., C. Hedley, F.L.S., A. H. S. Lucas, M.A., B.Sc, T. Steel, F.L.S., and G. A. Waterhouse, B.Sc, B.E. Auditor: F. H. Rayment, F.C.P.A. On the motion of Professor David, seconded by Mr. Fred Turner, and supported by Mr. R. T. Baker, it was resolved that a letter conveying a record of the Society's appreciation of Sir Joseph Hooker's eminent services to botanical science, and especially of his important contribution to a knowledge of the flora of Tasmania and Australia, should be forwarded to Lady Hooker, together with an expression of sincere sympathy. On the motion of Mr. Tillyard, seconded by Mr. Waterhouse, a very cordial vote of thanks was accorded to the retiring President, by acclamation. u m u ^ a s 0 t4 0 0 Q 0 <1 OS A CO S> < ^ H-^ Izl +3 o 1*1 0 0) 0) 43 ^ 0 g 0^ n s c^ 5: ?: •*^ C»C' V ^ H) CO O CO o o o o 00 X .=rt OS ro o o 2i a) 01 •• •2 I OQh-i o • 5P O ■ 01 ^3 .Is CO CO p. rj-( '^i a> to T3 O O o o CO 00 I— I •a 05 a M tH m -5 cS t> -pP' cS O o o o o o I— I -TO T3 o 01 -P ^ c; c4 o S^ CT 0) I/: ■-!« OOrH r— ( 1— 1 0 £19,700 38 J39 00 ao_^ i-H 02 o Q -p CO PQhS ^1 01 u 3 10 S o n < T3 0/ « 3 , T3 M 0 0 u -p a CO ■2 ^ ]-5 'u 3 5 P5 "S 0 s <4H . e TJ ffi ^ c C8 fe -73 t^ (P ■p 5ft 'S 1^ 5 S o ri ■^ 050 C^ I— 1 ?J I-H ?^ 00S<135 rH IMTO I-H o T3 CO si C5 Lf i-lrH n rH X GO O t-- 3<1 ?3 CO r-l o CDn^ O lO t^ lO r— I I— I I— ( rH I-H rH I— I O •si «=.2 . s^^g ■ I— I > -3 . r-< ^ rt cs a SS rt'rt'j;; — o ^ -- r rt CO 2'm - 01 ■OQ a -p • *^ T3 S «1 5S E^ ■5 0) §1 n " I— I 00 OS : -^ 05 O S Q) O t-l ®^ g g S M "-^ a : .2 § . i:i : W _ -p ^ fl : ^ u a 3 ? «« o o "^ 0:5 -a CO O wO o 00 o o CDC30 ; -a . ;. ■ O* '-S . i-' ■ o o -^"^^^c o S SOI a* CS rt cs o.- a, a o +J — , > « o -P o ?: oq_ eo" C5 0/ Q -p I— I eo -p o o «»1 o o c M CO 03 03 (4 O .0 B o o « n ■p CQ CO •d •d a 0) O D 15 t— I CO CO t^ r— I OQ o o o CO (M -P T— I -P ^^ • J - - cq - - -p '5} o 0; -p O s c^ O o a, o CQ O o o < I—I r-H 3 XI 05 f— 1 3 r- 1 CO 0 10 MDOo^LOcoc^i— I 100 1— I I— I rH J^COCDf-tlOC't -— ICO o • o CM 05 re Cm -as re i^ ceo 01 o s -p c ^ 0; 0/ 01 re cu-t; -P 0/ a; I— I C5 re !2 re c^ - y^ * CO -p CS -5 - I c Qj 0/ -P O a^ 5 >^ fl CS u CO cS u 47 i-> m h M ,D ^ a p © Q Q ■p 00 CO -p < t h1 -^ O w ■«( S -P t|_i ^ cS c3 o O j:; o ' ■ ■ ' CO 3 r r S " o « g ^ 0) 0) -p =+1 -p -p pH CO T3r-I 1— 1 l-H 1— 1 00 05 a> .<^< <^ qj'* ■* lO uo r— 1 i—T i-i • *-t ' 0) 02 iH -P ^ 0) r^ o 1— 1 a> a n o ■p -p 05 OQ a> i-l ;-i CO ^ -d M (D -d a 0) (4 •a -^ot- 1— 1 ee 1— 1 (0 02 eo^i— 1 CS >» rH 1— 1 • ^ CD r-l-* S<1 55 il CD. l^ r— ! l-H & -1< : : c; '^ O o 01 • 5r : :< <«1 ^ ' * • — ' c3 : • -p 0) . .•'^ -71 ^- & |z] i^ •'tt « o ^ • fi o : o -p iz; S • '-P TS M ° • S-P . (D -P tC 'fCH -P ai OQ iH H ^ d cor ayme: ?q t— 1 r— 1 S P^ -«£~ -Sm W ^ t3 . ^ S fe cS '^ -«; ■+^ 13 t^ « -p •r-( ?J •TS w s e <1 ^ 48 ORDINARY MONTHLY MEETING. March 27th, 1912. Mr W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S., in the Chair. The Donations and Exchanges received since the previous Monthly Meeting (29th November, 1911). amounting to 31 Vols., 248 Parts or Nos., 60 Bulletins, 1 1 Reports, 37 Pamphlets, and one Map, received from 108 Societies, ikc, and three Individuals, were laid upon the table. NOTES AND EXHIBITS. Mr. D. G. Stead showed some remarkable examples of early developmental stages and well-formed fry (alevins), with the yolk- sac partly absorbed, of the large Salmon Catfish, Galeichthys thalassinus (Riippell). These had been taken during February from the mouths of two adult male fishes, each about 3 feet in length, at Ulmarra, Clarence River. Although these fishes were known previously to incubate their eggs orally, it had not been demonstrated whether the male only did the work, as in some other species, but Mr. Stead's investigations showed that this was also the case in both Galeichthys australis and G. thalassinus. Mr. Basset Hull exhibited a skin and an e^s. of the Allied Petrel {Puffinus assimilis Gould) taken on the largest of the Admiralty or Roach Islands, Lord Howe Island. The egg was taken on the 28th September, a late date for this species, which breeds on Norfolk Island in July. This is the first recorded instance of the species breeding on the Lord Howe Group. Eggs of the Fleshy-footed Petrel {Puffinus carneipes Gould) taken at Lord Howe Island, on 9th December, were also shown. These eggs display remarkable vaiiation in dimensions. Mr. Fred Turner again exhibited a specimen of the grass Panicum glabrum Gaud., (syn. Paspalum ambiguum DC.) pre- viously exhibited at the Society's Meeting in May, 1911, and sub- sequently forwarded to Kew Gardens for authoritative decision; and he communicated a letter from Dr. 0. Stapf, Keeper of the Herbarium, confirming his determination of the species. A specimen of the grass had been presented to the Society's herba- rium, and was available for inspection. 49 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTO- CONCH: ITS VALUE AS A TAXONOMIC FEATURE AND THE SIGNIFICANCE OF SOME OF ITS FORMS.* By H. LaiGHTON Kkstkven, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology AND Biochemistry, Technical College, Sydney. (Communicated hy Dr. H. G. Chapman.) (Plate i.) Introduction. In August, 1905, I read, before this Society, a paper on "The Onotogenetic Stages represented by the Gastropod Pro- toconch" (30). The more important portion of this papei had been forwarded to the editors of the Quarterly Journal of Microsco'plnd Science about six months previously, and was published in that journal in October of the same year (32). Since penning those papers — which were themselves the outcome of over four years' stud}'^ of the Gastropod Proto- conch, as represented in a collection, such as falls to the good fortune of but few to study — I have subjected the tlieories and opinions therein put forward to thoughtful criticism from time to time, and have collected further notes on the subject. Our knowledge of the Protoconch has also been enriched in the interval by many contributors, taxonomists describing new species, and my own contributions have aroused criticism, favourable and otherwise. These contri- butions, and my own recent studies in comparative Zoo- logy and Physiology, permit me to review the subject from a broader standpoint, and at the same time to treat some of its aspects in more detail. Meanwhile, during the five years which I have devoted to these other subjects, I have to a cer- tain extent lost touch with general Malacology, and must on *Submitted as a Thesis for the degree of D.Sc, to the Faculty of Science of the University of Sydney, in 19U. 50 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, this score beg the indulgence of my readers, if it be found that my nomenclature is out of date, and in view of the rapid and manifold changes which historical research has of recent years imparted to the face of Conchological literature, I fear that this may be the case. The Constitution ov the Protoconch. The terms "Protoconch" and "Apex" are used here, as in my last communication (30, 32), to designate those few early whorls of the shell which differ in some marked character or characters from the succeeding structure. It was in those papers maintained that, as thus defined, the Protoconch may have been formed "during one or more of four ontogenetic stages." In accordance with this view I recognised four com ponents in an ideally perfect Protoconch, and for these I offered the following names and definitions (30, p. 327): — "1. Plyloeonrh. — This is the "primitive" shell of Lankes- ter (35). It is formed by almost every member of the phy- lum, but, with rare exceptions, it is shed at an early stage, and does not enter into the composition of the protoconch. 2. Veloconch — The greater portion of this is formed dur- ing the Veliyer stage, though it may have been begun just before that stage. 3. Nepiocoiic/i. — This is formed during the Nepiomc stage, but, for reasons given in a previous paper (29), I am inclined to regard it as of rare occurrence. 4. Ananeanoconeh . — Formed during early Neanic stages." The formation of the Phyloconch cannot be assigned to any definite stage in the life-history. In Limncea xtagnalis the primitive shell-gland is still in the form of a pit in the early Veliger stage (Lankester) ; in Pntella the shell-gland has opened out, and a shallow thimble-shaped shell is present in the TroehoKpheic (Patten) ; whilst in many Lamelli- branchs, the pit-like shell-gland appears in the Gastrula, e.g. Ostren virgiriidDa (Brooks). In the first case it is Typemhryonic, in the last Mefernbryonir^ using those terms BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 51 in the sense that Jackson proposed them (23). In some cases the primitive shell-gland is never functional. Instead of V tloconch, the term Nectoconch would have been more applicable. I had failed to realise, when the term was proposed, how constantly the thimble-shaped sym- metrical nucleus is formed by the Trochosphere . I now sub- stitute the term Xecfoconch, and define it as "that portion of the protoconch which is formed during the pelagic exis- tence of the embryo, or the equivalent stages in the case of species such as all Puli)ioiiat(i, which have no pelagic exis- tence." Or more precisely "that portion of the protoconch formed after the flattening out of the primitive shell-gland, and before the loss of the velum." In the case of most, if not all, i\ udihra/ic/is this is the only shell formed. Before the Nepioconch can be discussed, it is necessary to define the Xepionir stage in the Gastropoda. Throughout the whole animal kingdom, it is possible to recognise embryonic and postembryonic divisions of the life- history. In the great majority of cases, we can also recognise juvenile (Xea/iic) and adult (Ep/iehrir) stages in the post- embryonic division, and in many instances the acquisition of new or loss of established characters defines a stage of Old Age (Gero/ifir). The occurrence of sexually mature larvae (Axo- lotl, Aphidie, etc.), in no way lessens the value of the gener- alisation, but serves only to point the necessity of care in its particularisation. Again, in the vast majority of cases we can recognise a typical larval stage, and one or more pre-laval stages [Jack- son recognises four (23)] in the Embryonic division of the ontogeny. And here again, the occasional apparent or real suppression of one or more of these stages emphasises the need for care in the application of any nomenclature arising out of the generalisation. In all those cases where larval organs are developed, a period of metamorphosis will intervene between the larval Post- Embryonic. 52 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PKOTOCONCH, (Phylembryonic) stage and adolescence. This metamorpho- sis will always involve changes leading to the loss of the lar- val organs, and may or may not involve others leading to the acquisition of adult structures. In the absence of larval organs there may yet be a metamorphosis leading to the acquisition of adult characters only, such is almost the case in many Entomostraca. We are thus able to recognise, in very many instances, five distinct stages in the life-history of the individual, and in some cases a sixth:—- l.Pre-larval ... Up to and including Jackson's j Typembryo. r Embryonic. 2. Larval ... ... Phyle77ibryo(Ja,ckson). j 3. Metamorphosis... jYepionic.(liuckma.n & Bather's name). 4.Juvenescence ... Neanic(li. & B.). 5. Prime of Life ... EphebicyH. & B.). e.Old Age ... Gerontic(B. & B.). In many cases, these stages are so merged, that, to define them, is much like attempting to divide the thin from the thick end of the wedge, the whole life-history taking the form of a gradual evolution. In some cases, the whole metamor- phosis is passed through and juvenescence entered upon before the loss of the larval organs ; for instance, in the Mammalia, where the last portion of intra-uterine life, two to three months in the human species, is potentially juvenes- cent, and may be made actually so by premature birth. Difficulties present themselves more especially in the iden- tification of the early stages, and these diflficulties of applica- tion will, I fear, make it well-nigh impossible to give always the same value to Jackson's terms for the subdivision of the embryonic stage. The Phylenihryo, however, should always be identifiable, as the last definitely embryonic stage, and is represented by many characteristic larval forms. The attempt has been made, in one or two instances, to define the stage of development by reference to the time of liberation from the maternal organism, or escape from the BY H. L. KESTEVEV. 53 egg, and has led to very fallacious conclusions. That this method of determination is entirely unreliable, is illustrated by the following facts. In most fishes, the ova are shed before fertilisation, but, in many of the sharks and rays, the off- spring are born as fully-formed young ; whilst, in others of the Selachians, the fertilised ovum is deposited in the early stages of segmentation enclosed in a horny shell. The great majority of the Amphibia deposit eggs, and the young go through a free tadpole stage ; two Salamanders are vivi- parous, and, in one of these, the young are liberated in the form of the adult, as also are the young of Pipa americana. Most Reptilia are oviparous ; one or two Lacertilians and Ophidians are ovoviviparous. It follows, then, that no generalisation may be made on ontogenetic stages, which takes as its basis the period of hatching or liberation by the maternal organism. It is unsafe to found identifications on the presence or absence of specific characters ; this practice has also led to errors. To the Ornithologist, the unsegmented ovum would be specifically recognisable, by its shell ; in fact, in nearly all cases, the ova may be identified by the specialist ; they already bear specific characters. Buckman and Bather (4) defined the Ncpionic stage as that immediately succeeding the embryonic stages, and dur- ing which no specific characters make their appearance ; and the next, or Neanic stage, as that during which specific characters and all other morphological features present in the adult, appear and undergo development. Even if, as is probable, these authors meant specific characters of the adult organism, the definitions are not capable of general applica- tion ; there are instances among the Gastropoda where they fail to lead us right ; and throughout the whole of the Amniota, practically all the specific characters of the adult are developed before the loss of the larval organs. In view of the fact that the degree of development of the different organs and systems of organs is subject to wide 54 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, variation, it seems that some character must be chosen arbi- trarily and used as a datum-line from which to measure the stages on either side. Thus we find that, in one group, one system is far advanced, whilst others are but as yet only indicated ; in another group we find this system in an early stage of development, whilst others are far advanced, so that it is impossible to offer a general definition of any of the early ontogenetic stages, in terms of the degree of general development. These varieties of degree of development affect even the earliest stages ; in some of the Entomostraca histo- genesis commences very early. Hacker (12) was able to re- cognise the endo-mesomeres in the eight-celled stage in (Jy clops; I have myself recognised them in the sixteen-celled stage of an undescribed species allied to Ivc: and they were recognised in the thirty-two celled stage in CetochUus by Grobben (33) ; whilst, in many other Crustacea, histogenesis is not apparent till much later stages. The condition of the primitive shell-gland of Mollusca above referred to, is another illustration of this point. It seems that, in the larval organs, we have the character or set of characters, whose retention may be arbitrarily chosen as the recognition-mark of the embryo as distinct from the adult. Such a definition is unnatural in as far as it does not define any particular stage of development, for, in some or- ganisms, the larval organs are aborted very early, and, in others, as already mentioned, not till potential adolescence, yet it is no more artificial than any other definition based on the degree of development of any other organ, and no general definition is possible which would include all organs. This definition is, on the other hand, a natural one, in one impor- tant respect ; the retention of the larval organs is, in the vast majorty of cases, attended by an environment or mode of life differing markedly, and, in some cases, almost fundamentally, from that of the organism after the loss of the organs in question. In point of fact, this definition is in conformity with common usage. BV H. L. KESTEVEN. 56 If it be granted that the organism is still a Phylemhryo so long as it is in possession of the larval organs, then the succeeding or Nepionic stage may be defined as "that during which the larval organs are aborted or shed." Such a defini- tion is of perfectly general application ; by it the Nepionic stage in the Ascidians, Amphibians, Lepidoptera, Nemer- teans, etc., is immediately made recognisable. As a particular form of this definition applicable to the Gastropoda, I have proposed the following (29) : "That stage during which the velum undergoes degeneration and (more or less completely) disappears." The stage is not generally recognisably represented in the protoconch, and this fact calls for special comment ; but before proceeding to this question, the following extracts from Korschelt and Heider (34, p. 133) are given as illustrating the absence of any necessary relation- ship between- this stage and the escape of the embryo from egg or maternal organism. "The ■perfeoily developed V eligtr larva is found almost ex- clusively among the marine Gastropoda, the young of which swim about freely for a long time. Among fresh- water Gastropoda Neritina passes through a stage with a well- developed bilobed velum resembling that of V ermetus, but the Veliger larva does not live a free life, but passes through the stage within the egg-capsule. When the embryo leaves the egg-capsule it shows the adult form." "Onchidium , a Pulmonate living between the tide marks . . . while still within the egg-capsule becomes a Velige?- larva with a coiled siiell and a large bi-lobed velum." "The velum may still per- sist after the foot has attained a considerable size, and when the development of the other organs is also far advanced, but it gradually diminishes in size and finally degenerates, the larva thereby passing over into the adult form which, indeed, had already been nearly approached." That Faludina is viviparous, and that most Gastropoda deposit the eggs immediately on fertilisation is so well known as to need no special quotation. In Faiella "the egg-envelope 66 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, is thrown off very early, even while cleavage is still going on" (loc. cit., p. 124.) The retention of the velu^n is very much protracted in some species of Tiiphora, which have been obtained as Veliger larvae with "several whorls of the adult shell formed. " The other extreme is presented by those Pulmonata with tran- sient and poorly-developed Velum. Turning now to the very constant absence of the Nepio- conch as a recognisable constituent of the Piotoconcli. It must be clearly understood that this term is applicable not to some particular portion of the protoconch but to any por- tion formed during a particular period in the life-history of the species, namely, the period of transition from embryo to juvenescence, during which the velum becomes aborted. Owing to the variation in the degree of development of other organs at the time of abortion of the velum, the N ectoconch may be formed entirely by the undifferentiated ectoderm of the visceral hump, or in part also by a free mantle-fold, and moreover may be either corneous or calcareous. The Nepio- conch when recognisable, or, in fact, whenever present, is formed by a free mantle-edge, and consequently may be either corneous or calcareous like the N ectoconch. In the case of very many marine gastropoda, the length of retention of the velum is probably to some extent condi- tioned by the length of the pelagic existence ; once the larva comes to rest, the velum is probably rapidly aborted. The Veliger of C yiitatiuvi is undoubtedly pelagic, but young specimens having but one half whorl of adult structure added to the Nectocoiich have lost all trace of the velum. Two main types of X ectoroiirli are recognisable, the one corneous, the other calcareous. In the former case, together with the abortion of the velum, there is, during the nepionic stage, a change in the mode of functioning of the mantle ; under these conditions one would expect the secretory activities of the shell-gland to be in abeyance. As a matter of fact, we usually find that there is an abrupt change from the corneous N ecto- BY H. L. KKSTEVEN. 67 conch to a calcareous sculptured structure which is, in minia- ture, the same as the adult shell. I regard this last as the Ananeanoconch, and believe that there is no Nepwcoiich present. In the case of species in possession of a calcareous shell during the Veliger period, we almost invariably find that there is a varix formed around the peristome of the Jecfo- conch, and the succeeding structure is similar to the adult shell. The assumption of a benthic existence is here, as in the last case, followed by the rapid abortion of the velum, and the varix marks the nepionic pause in growth, is in fact the J\ epioconch. In some few cases, however, the prolonged retention of the velum is such -as to allow of the complete development of the mantle-edge and all other organs during the planctonic exis- tence, so that when the benthic existence is entered upon, there is no recognisable pause in growth; the Nepiocoiich, present in these eases, is not recognisable because of its simi- larity to the preceding and succeeding shell-structure. In all those forms which pass the whole of the Vehyer stage within the egg-capsule, the whole embryonic history might, in its uneventfulriess, be depicted graphically by an even unbroken curve ; and our problem is to explain why, in view of the unvarying environment, any of the ontogenetic stages should be represented by differentiated shell-structure, rather than to explain why all are not so represented. A quotation from Lankester (35), which I have used before (30), may be aptly used again here: — " ... we may speak of primary, secondary and tertiary shells in molluscs, recog- nising the fact that they may be merely phases fused by con- tinuity of growth so as to form but one shell, or that, in other cases they may be presented as separate individual things, in virtue of the non-development of later phases, or in virtue of sudden changes of the mantle surface causing the shedding or disappearance of one phase of shell-formation before a later one is entered upon." I have elsewhere (29) 58 THK CONSTITUTION OP THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, laid stress upon the importance of change in environment or functional activity in producing those differences, which enable one to define the constituents of the Frotoconch, The change in environment probably acts to bring about the change in functional activity which, it is conceivable, was potentially present, and only in abeyance in the absence of the necessary environment. Thus it is possible that, in the species referred to above, the power to secrete a calcareous shell was already present in the free-swimming Velujer with a horny shell, but was in abeyance owing to the absence of calcium salts in a form which might be assimilated. Within the egg-capsule, the only factors which will vary the form of the shell are changes in the form and functional activity of the mantle or other shell-secreting surface. Changes in the mantle may be abrupt and productive of sudden change in tne shell-characters, or may be gradual, the shell changing jjari 2}a.'isu. The abortion of the velum, ^f/- se, need not be productive of any shell-characters ; it is not accompanied by any change in environmental conditions, such as would pos- sibly be reflected in functional changes. If, however, all the Gastropoda be evolved or descended from forms with pelagic larvae, and the universal occurrence of Trorhosphere and V eVu/cr causes this to be generally conceded : then it is con- ceivable that, even in those forms which now pass those stages within the egg-capsule, the abortion of the velum is marked oy a pause in growth, and occurs at the same time as the acquisition of adult characters by the mantle, since such is the case in nearly all species with pelagic larvae at present. The conclusions of this section may be summarised as follows : In the ontogeny of the great majority of the membiers of the animal kingdom there is a period when organs character- istic of a larval stage are aborted ; and since, in many cases, this period is also marked by other important morphological and physiological changes, it is advisable to designate this period always by the same name. The term Nepiotiic pro- BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 69 posed by Buckman and Bather, is the correct term to use. In the Gastropod mollusc this stage is characterised by the abortion of the velum, but in the majority of cases, the reduction and disappearance of this organ is very rapid, or is unattended by other variants, so that no recognisable con- chylaceous record of the stage is left in the protoconch ; nevertheless it probably corresponds in point of time with the abrupt change which so commonly marks the protoconch off from the true conch. Finally, it is concluded that, in most cases, the early portions of the true conch are formed during early juvenescence, that, in fact, they are Ananeanic struc- tures. The Value of the Protoconch as a Taxonomic Feature AND the Significance of some of its Forms. The value of any feature for taxonomic purposes depends on its immunity from variation under circumstances which phylogenetically may be regarded as extraneous ; or, stated in another way, only those characters which reflect phylo- genetic relationships may be safely used for taxonomic pur- poses, and it is almost axiomatic that those most liable to variation are the most untrustworthy. If it be found that any given feature has been so little affected by the phylogenetic history of the organisms possess- ing it, that it fails to show modifications corresponding to the major groups into which those organisms are divisible ; and if, further, it be shown that this character is plastic to its environment, that feature is surely hardly trustworthy as a guide to the division of the major into minor groups. Such a feature as this is the Gastropod Protoconch. Perrier and Gravier (42) have maintained that Tachy- genesis is the constant mode of action of heredity, that, in effect, all continuous evolution consists in the development of the new characters in successively earlier and earlier stages in the ontogeny of the successive generations. The same idea is contained in the law of Serres, which has been more 60 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, explicitly put by Fritz Muller and Haeckel in the statement that the ontogeny of an organism is a recapitulation of its phylogeny. There are certainly many characteristic phases in the ontogeny, especially of the higher animals, finger- posts, which point the road that has been travelled, but these records constantly fail us when we look for information as to the more recent stages in the journey. Thus, in the ontogeny of the Horse, we find no Eoliipj^us stage ; in that of birds, no hesperoniis or Ichthyornis stage. In the Platypus, on the otJier hand, we find traces of a toothed ancestor in the onto- genetic records ; and among invertebrates, in Cymatium pa?-- Jiinsonianum we find abundant trace of the sculptured ances- tor, C. torirostris, in the early whorls (see later, p. 74). It is to be noted, however, that in all those cases where trace of some recent ancestor is preserved in the record, it is present at a time when the organism is practically or actually in pos- session of all the adult features. In general, it may be stated that only the complete adult organism is sufficiently strong to leave an impress upon the embryonic ontogenetic record. Thus the reptilian affinities of the Aves are recognisable in the ontogeny, but not so the teeth of a more recent ancestor. To state a hypothetical case, suppose that a branch of the Gastropoda should become so modified as to no longer be classed with the Mollusca, we would expect to find traces of its molluscan ancestry in its ontogeny, but it is possible that its origin from the Gastro- poda would not be clear, and it is highly improbable that from the ontogenetic record we should be able to place the ancestors as Opisthobranchs, Prosobranchs or Pulmonates. ID seems, then, that strong though the power of retention of ancestral features may be, it is insufficiently strong to retain permanently any trace of those minor fluctuations which have undoubtedly occurred in the evolution of the species ; con- versely, strong though the tachygenetic tendencies may be to modify the ontogeny of an organism, it is not until they affect the whole organism in a fundamental manner that they BY H. L. KESTEVKN. 61 leave a lasting impress. If this were not so, our classifications of tne members of the different phyla would be far more perfect, more natural than they are. As an illustration of this, we can confidently say that the species of Onchidium are recently evolved from some marine ancestor, but though an Opisthobranch origin has been suggested, there is not sufficient evidence to decide whether the ancestor was Opis- thobranch or Prosobranch ; we continue to class them with the Pulmonata, though by no means satisfied that they are derived from the same stock as other Pulmonates. This group (Pulmonata) then, is probably at least diphyletic, and may be polyphyletic. If we imagine a feature "A" to be acquired by an adult organism, say a gastropod, during a given period "a," that character appearing late in life on the ultimate whorl of the adult shell, then, in the succeeding period "b," this charac- ter will have been, by tachygenetic tendencies carried back on to the penultimate whorl, and, in the period "c," appears on the antepenultimate whorl, and so on. Finally, however, this minor tachygenetic wave will break against a aock, and be eliminated from the ontogenetic record. The rock against which it breaks is the hereditary resistance of the larval stages. It is this resistance of the larval stages which has pre- served with, but minor modifications, the Trochosphere stage in the ontogeny of the Rotifera, the Annulata, and the Mol- lusca, and the Veliger in that of all Gastropoda. In some cases, the adult organism has proven equally resistant, and there has resulted the "persistent type," e.g., Lmgula. The morphological features of the gastropod, like those of most other larvae, are stable, and have been beyond the reach of those minor fluctuations which have resulted in the differ- entiation of the various subdivisions of the group. (It may be suggested that the extreme reduction of the velum in some of the Pulmonata, shadowing forth, as it does, its approaching elimination from the ontogenetic record of these forms, indicates that the Veliger ancestor was a completely 62 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, organised mollusc, so that, if represented without modifica- tion in the recent fauna, its representatives would probably form a group of similar value to the Thecosomatous Pterc- poda.) Notwithstanding their phylogenetic immutability, the Veliger and indeed also the Trovhosphere larvae present quite obvious differences among themselves, as also do their X ecto- conchs ; and the questions naturally arise: To what are these differences due ? And are they not taxonomically significant ? The second question must be answered in the negative, cer- tainly as concerns the N ectoconch , and probably also the larva within it. Since tachygenesis impressed the Yel'ujer upon the ontogenesis, its waves have broken against a rock of resistance to variation so strong at this stage that fundamen- tally all the larvae are alike. Phylogenetic factors have not acted upon the stage, for we do not find several types corres- ponding to the several groups of the Gastropoda. The cause of the variations of the larvae must then be sought for among other factors than phylogenetic, and, if this be so, the varia- tions are not of taxonomic significance. One of my critics has said (7): "No recent Triton has a protoconch*^, such as is figured for this species {T. radialis Tate), by Mr. Kesteven (28), and I consider that it should be definitely separated from the species he has associated it with on this account alone, and most of the Australian Tertiary species will naturally fall into the same group. ' ' This dictum apparently affords a very striking illustration of the errors that may arise out of giving undue taxonomic value to the Protoconch. The writer in question was apparently under the impression that I had classed Triton radialis with recent species. Cossmann (6), one year later than myself, had proposed a new genus, .1 vstrnfrifon, for the Tertiary forms referred to, and made T. radialis the type of the • Pseudo-iiectoconch— a oast of the Nectoconch, and formed during later stages than Phylembryonic. BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 63 genus. Dr. Dall was led by this to examine the species of Cossmann's genus, probably from figures only, and was satisfied that they formed a natural group, and he postulated from their adult similarity an apex for all, similar to that of T. radialis. It is to be regretted that he did not examine my group with more care, for, of the six species it contains, five are the Australian Tertiary fossils referred to by Cossmann ; and I showed that, among these, there are at least four forms of protoconch, one of which is undeniably similar to that of the single recent species included. Another example of the unreliability of the Xerforonr/t as a taxonomic feature, is provided by the Sinusigera apex. In one of my first papers, I was led to expect that this apex would prove to be confined to species of the genus Purpura, but doubted whether it would be present in all the species of the genus (24). Mr. Iredale (22) has recently re-written "Kesteven's dictum thus: 'I do expect the embryo of every Purpura (or any other sectional name) (group ?) to be of the Smusigera type." He overlooked the fact that Baker (1) had described the apex of P. lajnllus, in 1897, and that Pelseneer has studied the whole ontogeny, and that neither of these authors describes a Sinusigera apex for the species. In the same communication, Iredale records the presence of this apex in Alectrion (Nassa) and Coralliophila, whilst Mr. Hed- ley has described it in Coralliophila and Bittium (18). Here then IS an exceedingly characteristic Protoconch, such as one was justified in expecting to prove taxonomically significant, but not only is it not present in all the members of any one genus, but occurs sporadically in at least four genera distri- buted over three families, one of which falls within the Tcfiiioglossa, and two in the Rarhiglossa, and of these latter one belongs to the subdivision Glossophora and one to the Aglossa. It may be used neither to correlate nor to segregate. The unreliability of the Gastropod Phylenihryo, as repre- sented by its Nectoconch, for taxonomic purposes just demon- 64 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, strated, may be striking, but is no way unique, and is found equally in other invertebrate groups. Osten-Sacken (41), re- viewing Portchinski's publications on the larvae {I'hylem- bryos) of Muscidae, comes to the conclusion that: "The won- derful power of adaptation of these larvae to their environ- ment in a certain measure, destroys the parallelism we natur- ally expect to exist between the systematic characters of the larva and imago. . . . Distantly related species belonging to different genera issue from larvae almost indistinguishable from each other. Again closely related and almost indis- tinguishable imagos, species of the same genus differ in their oviposition (size and number of eggs) and their larvae follow a different law of development (as to the degree of maturity the larvae reach within the body of the mother, the number of stages of development it passes through)." It has been pointed out above that, although beyond the reach of phylogenetic influences of a minor kind (in the sense that they do not affect its morphological characters), the Gastro- pod Phylemhryo and its N ectoconch are liable to a good deal of variation in form. In fact, the larval stages of this group of invertebrates, like those of many others, appear to have been especially susceptible to variation under conditions which do not affect the adult organism, so that there are marked differences in the larvae of closely allied forms. This phenomenon is of such common occurrence that Alfred Giard has been able to draw instances from nearly every group of animals, and discusses them under the name of Poecilogony (9). Is it possible to assign these variations of the Gastropod Phylemhryo to any particular causes? I am not in a position to offer complete explanations of any instance among the Mollusca, but certain observations which have been made on members of other phyla are suggestive, and perhaps capable of adaptation to instances among the Gastropoda. I give the observations first, and the explana- tions which they suggest for the Molluscan variations later, if BY H. L. kestbVkn. 65 by their want of complete proof these suggested explanations stimulate investigation and criticism, then even if they prove wrong, they will have been productive of good. 1. A. Conte (5), after experimenting with the free Nema- tode, Rhabditis iiionokysteria, was enabled to record the fol- lowing results : Grown on vegetable cultures, the worm was viviparous, or occasionally the ova were extruded in well- advanced stages of development, whereas grown in peptone, the worm immediately becomes entirely oviparous, and many of the eggs were in the two-blastomere stage. This extrusion of the ova was not simply due to stimulation of the germina- tive epithelium leading to distention of the oviduct and uterus, for whilst viviparous females were observed carrying over a hundred ova and a score of embryos, oviparoiis females carried only six to eight eggs. An oviparous female placed in vegetable culture rapidly became viviparous. 2. Giard (10), P. Mayer (38), and Boas (2) have put on record the fact that Palamoiietes varians, which lives at times in the sea and at others in brackish water estuaries and in branches of these which becoming cut off, are later con- verted into fresh-water lakes, presents two varieties according to its habitat. In one variety, the female, at the time of gestation, contains 321 eggs 0-5 mm. in diameter (Mirroi/enifor Giard), the other (Macroffenitor) at a like period 25 eggs 1-5 mm. in diameter; and, further, that the ontogeny of the marine form, M irrof/enifor, is more extended than that of the fresh-water form, in which the eggs contain a more abun- dant nutritive yolk. Giard (9) states that a similar phenome- non is to be observed among related Macrura, when one is a fresh- water and the other a marine form. 3. AJpheiis heterocheles, a Macruran, is, at Key West in Florida, hatched in the form of the adult ; at the Bahama Islands, the young go through five ecdyses before attaining the adult form ; whilst, at Beaufort in Carolina, the larvae are hatched in a stage intermediate between these two (Herrick, 19). 5 66 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCoNCH, In case No. 1, the Nematode, there can be no doubt that the different environments produce changes in the reproduc- tive organs of the maternal organism, which, in turn, affect the life-history of the embryo, and the same may be said uf case No. 2, Fakemonetes. In the case of Alpheus, the proof IS wanting, but there can be little doubt that here also the variation in the ontogeny is due to environmental conditions acting through the maternal organism. One form of the general question stated above is : — What explanation, other than phylogenetic, if any, may be offered for the fact that the protoconchs of nearly-related species pre- sent variations in the size of the caliculus* with resultant varying asymmetry and symmetry of initial coiling ? The caliculus of the N ectoconch was commenced by the Trochosphere before the asymmetrical growth of the larva began, and gives place to a coiled shell in the Trochosphere or early Veiiyer stage when the shell-secreting area partakes of the general asymmetry. Since the asymmetry of the larva appears very early, it follows that the caliculus is, in the majority of cases, formed before the larva is so far advanced as to take food, even where the whole larval development is intra-capsular, and the larva accordingly floating in a nutri ent medium. Hence, the size of the caliculus is determined by the size of the egg; if that be large, the Trochosphere and early Veliger will be large, and so also the shell formed thereby. If the plan of coiling be open and discoid, as, for instance, in Spirilla, a large caliculus will not cause asymmetry thereof, but if, as in the example quoted, the larva fails to increase in size as rapidly as when secreting the caliculus, then that •This term is introduced here for convenience and precision of descrip- tion and argument. It is applied to the bilaterally symmetrical thimble- or saucer-shaped nucleus which forms the starting point of all protoconchs. It differs in character from the conchogeiietic terms proposed earlier inas- much as it applies to a particular portion of tiie protoconch formed at any stage of development, not to any portion formed during a particular stage. BY n. L. KESTKVEN. 67 will have a larger diameter than the succeeding whorls. If, on the other hand, the plan of coiling of the shell be a close spiral without an umbilicus, then if the conditions found in Spirilla are present, the caliculus must be placed more or less eccentrically. Whence it may be stated that a large caliculus placed eccentrically, owes its origin and eccentricity to (1) the size of the egg and larva during its formation, and (2) the rate of growth of the larva subsequent to its formation. Isolated examples of the condition in question could pro- bably be found in almost every genus among the Gastropoda ; to attempt to make a complete list would serve no good purpose. I give but a few typical, instances: — Scaphella (Voliita) mamilla Gray, Columhelhi australis Gaskoin (26), Cymatium {Triton) woodsi Tate and C. radiale Tate (28), Megalatractus art/anus Linn. (31), Triphora lahiata A. Adams (13), Mangclin lutrar'in Hedley (14), Gerithiopsis hal- hgani Hedley (15), Thetldos morsura Hedley (16), Turricula pilshryi Hedley (Joe. cit.), Syrnola macroc-ephala Hedley (17^, Mathilda decorata Hedley (loc. cit.), Cerithiopsis cacumina- tus Hedley and Petterd (18), Pleurotoma casearia Hedley and Petterd (loc. cit.), Terchra lauretantt Tenison- Woods (loc, cit.). This list might be further added to without going outside the limits of my own library, which is quite small. Two facts stand out from it — (1) that the large apex occurs in genera in which, as a rule, the apex is small and quite symmetrical ; (2) that it occurs more frequently in deep water than in littoral forms. The above are instances of a particular kind of apex arising out of particular and recognisable morphological features of ovum and larva, but, as yet, no explanation has been offered for those morphological features ; that explanation may perhaps be extracted from the following observation by Sturany. In Fusiis hifrons and its variety paucicostata two types of protoconch occur ; in the type, which inhabits shallow coastal waters, the protoconch is small ; in the variety, which 6 68 THE CONSTITUTION OP THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, is an inhabitant of deep waters, it is large. Similar phe- nomena have been recorded for Murex tribulus and Sipho gracilis. Boettger has collected these together under the name of "Heterostylie," and has expressed the opinion that: "It seems indeed that the embryos of a single genus are able to undergo a kind of adaptation, and that this differential character, far from recalling an ancestral form, appears as an accommodation entirely secondary." That the variation is due to environmental conditions, seems at least exceedingly probable, in view of the phenome- non presented in I'ahemonetes varinns. In this case, the primary factor responsible for the variation was undoubtedly the alteration in the concentration of the salts in the water. This may have acted only through the resultant change in osmotic pressure, but more probably through the change in concentration and relative proportion of the individual salts (see Loeb, 36, 37; Ringer, 43; and W. A. Osborne, 39, 40); and also, perhaps, by the change in foodstuffs, for the change in saline contents of the water would exterminate some mem- bers of the related fauna and flora, and allow of their replace- ment by new forms. I would explain the large Gastropod Protoconch as result- ing from a modification of the mode of production, induced by some new condition in the environment, and leading to an increase in the size of the ovum and perhaps also, in some cases, an increase in the intra-capsular nutrient material. The former would determine a large thimble-shaped nucleus, and the latter permit a maintenance of the rapid growth of the larva whilst still within the egg-capsule. In the deep water forms it is probable that the Velic/cr stage is passed within the egg-capsule. As causative factors in the case of Fusus hifrons, etc., we may point to the difference in pressure, and the attendant difference in saline contents of the water. Such an explanation as the above is not available for such bizarre forms of the protoconch as, for instance, the Siniisi- qera; but, in these, it is probable that a study of the living BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 69 Veliger will reveal the fact that the sinuation of the outer lip is referable entirely to mechanical factors, and that the weight of the calcareous shell is to a large extent responsible ; such sinuations do not occur in horny Nectoconchs. A failure to realise the fact that these variations are not of phylogenetic signifiance has resulted in errors on the part of the taxonomist. I was myself responsible for Mr. Hedley's description of immature Cornlliophila Uschkeana Dunker, under the name of I'ltrpura Kertata (17), on the evidence of the Sinusigera apex, an error which his more recent discovery of the adult shell from nearly the same locality has enabled him to correct (18). Similarly believing that the size of the symmetrical thimble-shaped nucleus of the protoconch {cali- culus) was of phylogenetic significance, Dall used it for taxo- nomic purposes when he advocated the retention of Coss- mann's genus Austrotriton, although, as noted above, he was apparently satisfied that, as judged by adult characters, the type of the genus was rightly placed with forms developed from smaller eggs, and, therefore, possessing the normal sym- metrically coiled protoconch of the genus Cymatium. Of the disproportionately large apex discussed above, three varieties are recognisable, the first or Mamillate is typified in Scaphella mnmilla Gray, and gives its name to the species ; the second or Eccentric is typified in Megalatractu? aruanns Linn., and Cymatium looodsi Tate; the third or Tumid apex is typified in Terehra laiirefano' Ten. Woods, and Syrnola macrocephala Hedley, and is responsible for the specific name of the last. In the first and second types, the characters are in the caliculus, in the third type rapid growth throughout the Veliger stages produces a large symmetrical N ectoconch of two or more whorls. It has already been sug- gestea that this rapid growth is due to the presence of a large amount of nutritive material within the egg-capsule. This suggestion is supported by the fact that, in those cases which I have been able to study directly, as in those of which I find information in literature, the whole of the larval stages are 70 THE CONSTITUTION OF THK GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, passed within the capsule. This leads to the suggestion that, in all those cases where a calcareous protoconch of but few large whorls is present, the whole of thei larval stages are passed within the egg. The converse of this, however, does not hold true ; there are very many species which pass the larval stages within the capsule, and which do not possess Tumid, MarmUate or Eccentric apices; such is the case throughout the Pulmonata and in Littornia, Furpura lapUlus, Ver/netus and many Murices. I'ahidnia and many Pulmonates are viviparous, as inded are some species of Jyittonna, if not all ; and, in all these cases, the apex is perfectly regular. The abundance of nutrient material within the capsule does not, of necessity, determine a tumid aj^ex ; in Purpura lapU- lus Linn., and several other species, the few embryos which escape from the capsule have previously eaten the many others originally present in it. In Megalatractus aruaiius Linn., there is sufficient food-material to support the embryo whilst forming five or six whorls of (ananeanic) shell, but the apex is eccentric in this species, not tumid. "A number of the species (of Ci/matium) have a world-wide distribution, which is doubtless due to their free-swimming pelagic larvae (Tryon). I am inclined to carry this statement further, and to say that the distribution of a species is largely decided by the size of its protoconch." The above is a quota- tion from my paper on " Lotoriui/i ," and needs modification. I had been struck by the fact that most of the many-whorled protoconchs occurred in species of wide distribution, whilst the localised species had, in general, small protoconchs. In the case of the species of Ci/fnatium , the generalisation is justifiable ; the protoconch is the replica of the Nectoconrh, that is to say, the number of whorls in it is a measure of the length of the pelagic existence of the species. Beyond the genus Gi/matium, the generalisation, as expressed above, is liable to lead erroneously to its own refutation. Stated so as to be generally applicable, the idea which the above statement BY H. L. KESTEVKN. 71 was intended to embody is as follows : — In as far as the size of the protoconch is a measure of the length of the pelagic existence of the species forming it, so also will it be, in most cases, a measure of the distribution of the species. This mode of expression of the idea becomes necessary with the dis- coveries that a protoconch may be largely ananeanic, post- larval, and that in some cases, e.g., Triforis, several of the early whorls of the shell, differing only in size from all which succeed them, may have ben formed by the larva. The Heterostrophe Apex. The Heterostrophe Apex is of particular interest, because it apparently stands out as an apex which is perfectly trust- worthy for taxonomic purposes ; examination of the facts shows, however, that the heterostrophic apex is confined neither to a single genus nor indeed to a single family ; and, moreover, that it is not constantly present in the species of the several genera in which it has been described as a diagnos- tic character, e.g., Eulima. It was on this evidence that Tate and May assigned to the Pyramidellidae their new genus Pseudorissouia of which they say: "Briefly this new genus is a Pyramillid with a Rissoina aperture or a Rissoinid with a Pyramilloid nucleus (apex)." They also say that it has the "spire and aperture of a Rissoina, and are induced by" the higher value of the nuclear character (over adult characters) in classification to place it, in Pyramidellidse, near Euli- inella." I would not be understood to say that this classifi- cation is wrong : that question must remain until the mollusc itself is known, but I would point out that it is based on a wrong premise. The heterostrophic character has arisen out of a twisting of the mollusc in the shell. This may be illustrated by a refer- ence to EiselJa and Littorina. In the former genus, the dorsum of the body is related to the lower aspect of the penul- timate whorl, and the retractor muscle attached to the floor of the ultimate whorl. In Littorina, the dorsum of the body is 72 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, related to the outer aspect of the last whorl, and the muscle attached to the colunaella (28). Suppose now, in the latter form, the mollusc, already in possession of all its adult characters, becomes rotated within the shell through an angle of 90°, so that the dorsum be related to the lower wall of the ultimate whorl, as is the case in Eisella, the shell subsequently formed will have its axis at right angles to that of the portion formed before the rotation, and there results a dextral heterostrophic apex. In the true Heterostrophe apex, the process is further compli- cated by the sinistral coiling of the shell previous to the rotation. In the Anastrophic apex (Solarium), there is a simple change from sinistral to dextral coiling without any rotation within the shell ; had such occurred in the elongated, closely- coiled Eulimoid and FyramideUoid species, then in these also the axis of the apex would have been that of the adult shell, and the latter would be wound round the sinistral apex. The heterostrophic apex then may be said to have resulted from two factors, a sinistral apex, and growth of the dorsal portion of the body so much in excess of the ventral as to pre- clude an open coiling of the shell, such as would permit the inclosure of the sinistral portion on the assumption of the dextral coiling, and this latter evoked a rotation within the shell. It is interesting to note that, even in those heteros- trophic apices of one whorl, which would not have interfered with a dextral coiling without rotation, the rotation has nevertheless occurred. The Ananeanoconch. In view of the demonstrated fact that some protoconchs are formed in part subsequent to the nepionic stage, such protoconchs are of varying significance. Two more or less sharply differentiated types of Ananeanoconch are recognis- able ; those which form the initial portion of the true conch, and present more or fewer of the adult characters ; and those BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 73 which, being moulded inside the horny Nectoconch, are devoid of the adult characters ; for these latter I used the term Pseudo-X ectoconch {aiite p. 62) ; in such instances the Anune- anoconch of the former type is also present. The P&tudo-S ectoconch will generally have smooth and rounded whorls ; since such is the character of the inside of the majority of the horny Nectoconchs, they, in many in- stances, present a complete model of the inside of the Necto- conch; in others, they fall short of this, owing to the inter- position of a septum between the upper and lower whorls ; this deficiency reaches its maximum in those cases where the whole N ectoconch is shed, and the apical whorl closed by a shelly septum (^caducous ajJex). Ananeanoconchs of the former group often present interest- ing features. In the generality of cases, the Ananeanoconch presents the contour and sculpture of the adult shell ; such is the case throughout the genus Cyniatiuin, including most of those segregated by Dall under the name Se-pta, and with only one or two exceptions. In a few cases, however, we find the Ananeanoconch presents characters differing in some marked way from those of the adult, presenting, in fact, ex- amples of adolescent jmecilogony , when we compare allied species. The most striking instance I know of among the Mollusca, is one which I myself recorded in "A Note on Two Species of AstraUum from Port Jackson" (26). In this case, two species, so similar to one another that they had not previously been recognised as distinct, were shown to have Ananeanoconchs presenting different types of coiling ; the one being truly trochiform, with columella and no trace of umbilicus ; the other, at the same stage, is Z,(o^/rt-like, with a wide umbilicus. At that time I offered the opinion that : "These two species would seem to present an exception to the rule that distinc- tive characters are inherited earlier in successive generations, for, by that theory, .4. finihriatuni should be descended from 74 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, discoid ancestors, whilst A. tentoriforme should come from trochiform ancestors." I have now no doubt that such a conclusion is at fault. I would say rather that the former species was truly inter- mediate between the trochiform and the open-coiled species of the ^4. iniqjeriale type, and that, in its early Jeanic stage, it carries traces of an ancestry common to both, but whose track is already eliminated from the ontogeny of A, tentoriforme. Another instance of an interesting neanic shell, which, in this case, owes its form to its ancestry will be found below, in the account of the probable course of the evolution of Cyma= tiurn jpar kmsomanu DL Perry, from the Tertiary species, C tor- tirostris Tate. Boutan has discussed the phylogenetic significance of the stages in the ontogeny of FissureUa, and his figures have been reproduced in several places. It is interesting to note that the embryonic stages which he figures have been fixed, as it were, in other genera. On Plate i., a series of retouched photographs of (Jymatium 'parkinsonianum Perry, and C . tortirostris Tate, are repro- duced; similar photos, of C. ahhoti Tate, are also reproduced for comparison with these. The interest attached to these shells is that Cymatiufii j^f^''^^^^ 'Ionian urn is apparently the recent form of C . tortirostris. The typical form of the latter (fig. 2) retains its nodulose ribs and well-developed revolving lirse throughout. In the variety (fig. 1), which has the same outline as the above, the revolving lirse are obsolescent on the last half of the body-whorl, and the last few ribs are less nodulose. In Cymatium parkin soniaiiu in (figs. 5-8), the early (neanic) whorls are heavily lirate and nodulosely ribbed (fig. 8), exactly resembling the early whorls of the typical (■yw<(- tium tortirostris, but in the last three whorls the lirae are reduced in size and the ribs not nodulose. The contour is that of C . tortirostris. The main dift'erence between the two (for the species are alike), is that, in the recent form, the reduced sculpture appears earlier in the shell. The recent BY H. L. KESTEVKN. 75 form has evolved from the Tertiary by the continuous tachy- genetic inheritance of this reduction in the power to form a heavily sculptured shell. (C ■parkinsonianuiii is the recent species I associated with C . radialt Tate, 6'. ioi-flrostris Tate, C. (ibbofi Tate, C texdle Tate, and C woodsi Tate, and all have the same contour and general appearance as the three figured here.) The general conclusions arrived at are : — 1. The Gastropod Protoconch may have been formed during one or more of four stages in the ontogeny of the mollusc- 2. The common practice of speaking of the early portion of the true conch as N eywnic, is wrong ; it would be more correctly designated Ananeamc. 3. The JVepionic stage in the Mollusca, at least in the Gas- tropods, is exceedingly brief ; and, in the great majority of cases, leaves no conchylaceous record. 4. As a taxonomic feature, the protoconch is practically worthless, and is liable to be, and inded has proven, very misleading. 5. This is owing to the fact that its various forms have arisen from factors other than phylogenetic. 6. The absence of definite types of Yeliger larvae corres- ponding to the main divisions of the Gastropoda, is very strong evidence that phylogenetic factors have not acted upon this stage of the gastropod ontogeny (and it is during this stage that the vast majority of protoconchs are formed)- 7. By reference to phenomena observed (and more or less explicable) in other Phyla, much light is thrown upon the variations of the Gastropod Protoconch. 8. The Heterostrophe apex has arisen from two factors : {fi) the initial sinistral coil ; (6) the much more rapid growth of the dorsal region of the body than the ventral, preventing an open coiling such as would permit of a simple assumption of dextral coiling by enclosing the sinistral portion as in the anastrophic apex. 76 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, 9. The combination of these two factors has caused the mollusc to I'otate through an angle of 90" within its shell, thereby coming into a position in which the close spiral might be maintained. 10. The MumUlate, Eccentric, and Tumid Protoconchs will generally be found to be correlated with an absence of free pelagic existence ; the converse, however, will not hold true ; the absence of these types of protoconch does not necessarily indicate a free pelagic Veligtr stage. 11. The distribution of marine species has been determined, in large measure, by the length of the pelagic existence of the Veliger; and hence in as far as the size of the protoconch, number of its whorls, etc., is a measure of the length of the pelagic existence, so also will it be in many cases a measure of its distribution- is. The characters of the Anaueanoconch, or that portion of it which constitutes the first whorl or two of the true conch, may often be used to outline the more recent evolution of a species. The Genus fSsPTA. In the paper above referred to, Dall (7) separates those species of the genus Cymatiuiit which resemble Ci/niatium tritonis Linn., i;nder the name of Septa, giving the name full generic rank. He says (p. 126) : "In considering the arrange- ment of the members of the group (Frog-shells and Tritons') the dentition, the protoconch and nepionic shell, and the generic rank. He says (p. 126) : "In considering the arrange- ment, and with the possible exception of the last all are more important than conchological (conchic ?) sculpture and form." The meanings of the terms "protoconch" and "nepionic shell" as used by him are peculiar; it appears that he differs from all other conchologists and malacologists in restricting the term protoconch to the caliculus, and applies the term "nepionic shell" to the remainder of what is usually termed protoconch. This interpretation of his meaning is drawn BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 77 from the following statement: — "The protoconch and nepionic shell in the Tritons are practically continuous and inseparable. . • . The nuclei of the Australian fossil forms, as figured by Kesteven (27), indicate that a protoconch, as' distinguished from the nepionic shell, was present in some if not all these forms." From this it follows that his interpre- tation of the term Neanic is the same as mine ; he applies it to the early whorls of the true conch. Dr. Ball's justification for the segregation of these species from the rest of the genus rests upon their supposed posses- sion of three characteristics, viz. : — 1. "Sejita is separated from the other Tritons by its later- ally extended rachidian tooth with a median inflexion in front, but without basal plates, recalling that of Cassis." 2. "The operculum of Septa has it (the nucleus) subcen- tral and internal." 3- "In one group alone. Septa, is there a distinctly marked neanic stage." "The larval shell of Septa is identical in general characters (with those of other members), but is fol- lowed by a neanic stage in which the elegant granular sculp- ture, and delicate rose colour of the test contrast effectively with the features of the adult, though there is no very pro- nounced line of demarcation between the two." A generic segregation, or in fact any segregation, of a group of species can be justified only on one or both of two grounds. The features relied upon for the segregation must be either of Phylogenetic significance, or else they must be of such a kind as to minister to the convenience of the Taxono- mist, and the science generally through a more or less artificial classification. Only one of the above features has any real claim to be regarded as of phylogenetic significance, namely the charac- ter of the radula ; the value of this, as of most other charac- ters for taxonomic purposes, is to a certain extent determined by the personal factor, but I would point out that the differ- ences between the radulae of G'i/mafiu?n cutaceum Linn., and 78 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, Uymatiam tritoms Linn., (the most dissimilar pair of radulse as yet known in the genus) are much less than the differences between the radulae of Meyalatractua aruunus Linn., and J/. nuixintas Tryon {^vide 31), and that in this case there can ue no doubt that the two species belong to the one genus. Other comparable pairs of species might be quoted to show that radular differences of these small orders are devoid of Phylo- genetic significance. Turning next to the operculum, Dr. Dall very correctly suggests that this is possibly of less value taxonomically than adult conchic characters. It is, however, interesting to note that Dall's definition of the operculum in Septa does not apply to that of the type of the genus ( ?), Septa rubicunda Perry, which has the nucleus of the operculum subapical and marginal. In old and large specimens a few perfectly con- centric laminae remove the nucleus from the margin, but even in these it would be quite erroneous to describe it as "sub- central and internal." Thirdly, the possession of a distinctive Neamc shell is neither confined to the Septa-gvowp nor present in all its members. The type of the genus ( ?) shows no such stage, neither do ('. pin/iilio Hedley, U. petulans Hedley, nor C. bassi Angas, whilst C. 2}('>'^>'>f-''onianum Perry, has a neanic stage even more marked than that of C tritonis Linn. I have dissected Ci/znatiinn spengleri Chemnitz, and C . (Septa) ruhieiuida Perry, side by side, carefully comparing each stage of the dissection, and I fail to find any points of anatomical difference worthy of note beyond the radulas. We are thus once more driven back to the adult shell as our final guide in any arrangement of the members of the genus, and here all the evidence points to the complete homogeneity of the group. Hedley recently described a new Cymntiuui {petulans), and, adopting Dall's division of the genus, he placed it in Septa "from the general resemblance it bears to »S'. tritonis Linn." (18). In 1903 (17), he described Lotoriuni pumilio; this also BY H. L. KKSTEVKN. 79 he has since placed in the genus Septa- When describing C . puniilio he wrote: "The nearest relation is L. bassi Angas, with which it agrees in the small number of its whorls, colour, sculpture and general appearance." After comparing — at my request — C. pefulans, C. pumilio, and C. parkinsonianuni , Mr. Hedley expressed the opinion that, in the adult shells, there were no features on which to divide these species generi- cally. C. parkinsonianiun finds no place in my "tritonis group" (27), that is in the genus Septa Perry-Dall. Whilst adopting my "groups" of the genus Cyniatium, Dall differs from me in that he has given these groups quotable names, assigning them varying sectional values. When one remembers the divergence of opinion in the past among authors, in assigning the species to the various groups, such a procedure seems rather courting confusion, for the adoption of the sectional names would lead to many species being assigned now to one section, now to another- On one other point does Dr. Dall differ from me ; he proposes to separate my "group of C. quoyi" from Cymatiuni as a full genus under the name of Personella Conrad. To those familiar with the species of the group, such a proceeding would not seem desirable or justifiable. Hedley recently described a "Cyrjia- tium columnari'uyn ," which, he says, "stands nearest to C. quoyi Reeve, from which it differs by being thinner, more slender and with weaker sculpture." Dr. Dall {suh voce Per- sonella) writes: "Type P. septemdentata Gabb. Eocene- Recent analogue, Triton qiioyi Reeve." Hedley (I.e.) refers to Dall's proposition, but does not assign his species to Per- sonella. Dall is undoubtedly correct, in considering that, in the arrangement of the members of this group, "the dentition, the protoconch and nepionic shell and the operculum must all be considered," also that adult conchic characters are not altogether devoid of taxonomic value. Of these four charac- ters, the operculum is neutral, the protoconch and nepionic shell, and the adult conchic characters point to the natural 80 THE CONSTITUTION OF THE GASTROPOD PROTOCONCH, character and unity of the genus ; the dentition alone re- mains to justify any splitting of the genus, but to do so is to fail to consider all four characters. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1. Baker, F.C. — "Modification of the Apex in the Gastropod Mol- lusc." Ann. N. York Acad. Sci., ix., 1897. 2. Bo.\s, J.E.V. — "Ueber den ungleichen Entwicklungsgang der Salzwasser- und der Siisswasserform von l'akvv\<>netes varians.'" Kleinere carcinologische Mitth.CSpengel's Zool. Jahrb., Abth. fiir System. Bd.iv., Heft iv., 1889, 2). 3. BouTAN, L. — "Recherches sur I'anatomie et le developpement de la Fissurella." Archiv. Zool. exp. gen. (2), Tome iii., suppl.,188o. 4. BucKMAN, S.S. & Bather, F.A.— "The terms of Auxology." Zool.Anzeig., No.405, and No.406, 1892. 5. CoNTE, A.- — "De I'influence du milieu nutritif sur le developpe- ment des Nematodes libres." C.R.de la Soe.de Biol., 1900. 6. CossMANN, M. — "Essais de Palaeoconchologie Comparee," v., 1903. 7. Dall, W.H. — "An Historical and Systematic Review of the Frog-shells and Tritons." Smithsonian Miscell.Coll., Vol. 47, 1904. 8. Fischer, P. — "Manuel de Conchyliologie, etc. Paris, 1887. 9. GiARD, A. — "La Poecilogonie." Bull. Sci. de la France et de la Belgique. Tome xxxix., 1905. 10. "De I'influence de I'ethologie de I'adult surTon- togenie de Fala'monetes varians Leach." C.R.de la Soc.de Biol.,9e Serie i., 1889. 11. Grabau, a. W..— "Studies of Gastropoda." American Naturalist xxxvi., No.43, 1902. 12. Hacker, V.— "Die Keimbaum von Cydops." Arch. f. Mikr. Anat., xlix., 1897. 13. Hedley, C— "The Triphoridse of New South Wales." Proc. Linn. Soc.N. S.Wales, Vol.xxvi., 1902. 14. "The Results of Deep Sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. I." Rec.Aust.Mus., Vol.vi., pt.6, 1906. 15. "MoUusca from one hundred and eleven fathoms east of Cape Byron, N.S.W." lor.nt.,pt.2, 1905. 16. "The Molluscs of Funafuti, Pt. i." Mem. Aust. Mus., iii., pt.7, 1899 17. "Scientific Results of the Trawling Expedition of H.M.C.S. "Thetis." Mem.Aust.Mus., iv., pt.6, 1903. BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 81 18. Hedley, C, & Petterd, W.F. — "Mollusca from Three Hund- red Fathoms off Sydney." Rec.Aust.Mus., Vol.vi., pt.3, 1906. 19. Herrick, F.H. — "The Abbreviated Metamorphosis of Alphe^is, etc." J.Hopkins Univ. Circulars, viii., No. 63. 20. Hyatt, A. — "Values in Classification of the stages of Growth and Decline, with Propositions for a new Nomenclature." Proc.Bost. See. Nat. Hist., xxiii., 1888. 21. ^"The terms of 'Bioplastology,' 'Ontogeny.' " Zool. Anzeig., No. 427, 1893. 22. Ired.\le, T. — "On Marine Mollusca from the Kermadec Is., and on the Sinusigera Apex." Proc.Malac.Soc. London, Vol.ix., 1910. 23. Jackson. — "Phylogeny of the Pelecypoda." Mem.Bost.Soc.Nat. Hist., iv.. No. 8, 1890. 24. Kesteven, H.L. — "The Systematic Position of Purpura trito- niformis Blainville." Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.Wales, Vol.xxvi., 1902. 25. "The Protoconchs of Certain Port Jackson Gastropods." /oc. fit., Vol.xxvi., 1902. 26. — ■ "A Note on Two Species of Astralium from Port Jackson," loc.cit. Vol.xxvii., 1902. 27. "Notes on Prosobranchiata No.i.". loc. cit. Vol.xxvii., 1902. 28. "Notes on Prosobranchiata No.ii." loc. cit. Vol.xxvii., 1903. 29. — — — ■ — — "Notes on Prosobranchiata No. iii. lor. rif. Vol.xxviii., 1903. 30. "Notes on Prosobranchiata No. iv. lor. rif. Vol. XXX., 1905. 31. "The Anatomy of Megalatractus." Mem. Aust.Mus.,iv.,pt. 8,1904. 32. • "The Ontogenetic Stages represented by the Gastropod Protoconch." Quart.Journ.Micr.Sci.,Vol.49, pt. 1, 1905. 33. KoRSCHELT, E., & Heider, K. — Text-Book of the Embryology of the Invertebrata. Trans. M. Bernard, edit. M.F. Wood- ward, pt.ii., 1899. 34. Op. cit. Part iv., 1900. 35. L.\NKESTER, Sir E. Ray.— Ency. Brit., edit. 9, xvi., p. 639, and p. 662,1885; or Zool. Art., i891, p.l25. 36. Loeb, Jaques. — "Studies in General Physiology" (Decennial Publications of the Chicago University). Pt.ii, 82 tiih; constitution of the gastropod protoconch. 37. The Dynamics of Living Matter. New York (The Cohimbia University Press), 1906. 38. Mayer, P. — "Die Metamorphosen von P. varians Leach." Car- cinologische Mitth. Mitth.Zool.Stat.Neapel, Bd.ii., 1881. 39. Osborne, W.A. — Journal of Physiology, xxxiii. 40. > — loc. cit. xxxiv. 41. Osten-Sacken, C.R. von. — "On Mr. Portchinski's publications on the Larvfe of Mnscidae." Berliner Entomol. Zeits Bd. xxxi., 1887. 42. }*ERRiER, E. & Gravier, E. — "La Tachygenese," etc. Ann.des Sci.Nat.Zoologie, serie. Tome xvi., 1902. 43. Ringer, S. — Various papers on the perfusion of the Frog's Heart with Saline Solutions. Journal of Physiology, Vols, i.-viii. 44. Tate, R., & May, W.L. — "Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Australian Mollusca (chiefly Tasmanian)." Trans.Roy.Soc.S.Aust.xxiv., 1900. EXPLANATION OF PLATE I. Figs. 1-2. — Oymatium tortirostris Tate. Figs. 3-4. — Cymatium abboti Tate. B"'igs. 5-8 — Cymatium parkinso iiinnum Perry. Figures 1 to 7 are photographs which have been carefully re- touched under a lens; figure 8 is reproduced from my paper, "The Protoconchs of certain Port Jackson Gastropods," published in 1902. The specimens of the fossils were kindly lent me from the Aus- tralian Museum Collection, by Mr. R. Etheridge, Jiir., Curator, and to him my thanks are tendered. 83 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES. Part ii. Talaurinus. By Eustace W. Ferguson, M.B., Ch.M. (Plates ii.-iii.) Talaurinus Macleay. Macleay, Trans. Ent. Soc. N. S. Wales, i., 216, 1865. (J. Form elongate or elliptical ovate, convex, clothing variable; setigerous. Head convex, forehead convex, flattened or concave. Rostrum, as a rule, rather narrower than head, may be separated by a transverse sulcus, or continuous in same plane; internal ridges typically long, convergent, may be short or obsolete. Prothorax granulate or tuberculate, never strongly produced over head. Elytra granulate, tuberculate, costate or foveate. Ventral segments, as a rule, longer than in Psalidura; apical ventral segment generally with a shallow excavation varying in degree and shape. Apices of forceps occasionally visible at sides, as a rule entirely concealed. $.More robust and elliptical in shape; beneath convex, apical ventral segment not excavate. In the formation of this genus, for the inclusion of " a very large number of species of all grades of transition between the last genus, Psalidura, and the following one, Sclerorrhinus,^' Macleay relied chiefly on the anal scissors-like appendages of the male being absent, and on the formation of the rostrum, "generally in this genus longer and rather narrower than the head, with elevated sides, excavated middle, and two oblique ridges nearly meeting behind." In his paper, however, Macleay has placed, under Talaurinus, many species which do not fulfil these requirements; at the same time, it must be admitted that, on the whole, they form a natural group, though one for which it seems almost impossible to formulate constant characters, 7 84 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., In regard to the long anal forceps of the male, which must remain the main distinctive character of Psalidura, dissection of a typical Talaurinus discloses the fact that these organs are pre- sent, but more or less membranous and rudimentary, the com- ponent parts being more or less continuous. In certain species, however, the blades of the forceps are more strongly developed, are chitinous, and their apices protrude at each side of the anal excavation. Also in a few species, e.g., T. M-elevatus Lea, the ends of the forceps, though joined together by membrane, are separated by the intervention of a chitinous vertical plate, as in Psalidura. If we try to separate off such species, we find that they merge, by almost imperceptible degrees, into others possess- ing normal structure The same remark applies with equal force to the rostral characters. Macleay regarded the rostrum in such species as T. typicus and T. alternans as typical of the genus. Its chief characters ai'e given above, but I should add that the external ridges are continued back along the forehead, and the forehead itself is concave at the base of the rostrum. Compara- tively few species, however, have the rostrum so formed, though the main features are always traceable, with the exception of the internal rostral ridges; these may be entirely obsolete, as in T. verrucosus, where, however, the median area is depressed, and in no way raised or carinate as in Sclerorrhinus. In other species, the rostrum is shorter, and approaches more nearly to that char- acteristic of Psalidura. Other more aberrant forms of rostra have led to the separation, from the genus, of the genera A^oto- nophes, Sclerorrhinella, Lataui-inus, etc. The prothorax is variable in shape and granulation, and lacks the ampliate form, anteriorly produced over the head, that is found in most species of Psalidura. The elytra present the widest degree of difference in sculpture, and INIacleay has utilised this feature for dividing the group into sections : Granulati, Tuberculati, Costati, Foveati and Echinati. While, for convenience, 1 have retained most of these divisions, I believe they cannot be rigidly adhered to, some species showing structure that might reefer them to two or more groups. Macleay regarded the sections Tuberculati and Costati as typical, Granu- BY E. W FKRGUSON. 85 lati as allied to Psalidura, and Foveati and Echinati as aberrant. Most of the species assigned to Echinati have been transferred to Notonojihes; while, of the two remaining species, I have taken 2\ Manglesi as the type of the new genus SclerorrhineUa; and T. incanescens might well be referred to the section Tuherculati. Three species have been referred to the section Foveati, two of which I would relegate to new genera; and the third {T. angustatus) will, I believe, be ultimately removed also. In Masters' " Catalogue of the Described Coleoptera of Aus- tralia"'(Part v., 1886), appear the names of eighty-three species of Talam'inus, and two as synonyms; also in Psalidura, two, probably three, that belong to Talmirinus. In forming the genus, Macleay relegated to it fourteen species previously described by Olivier(l), Gu^rin(l), Boisduval(4), W. S. Macleay(l), and Bohemann(7). T. bucephalus Olivier, Ent. v. No.83, p.399, 1807.— The identity of this insect is clear from the figure given by Olivier; it is a common and much-named New South Wales species. T. Kirbyi W. S. Macleay, King's Survey, ii., 1827. — This name must replace T. costatus Boisd., and T. Mastersi Macl. Guerin (Voy. Coquille, ii.(2),1830, p. 120), described two species which should, I think, be referred to Talaurinus — verrucosus and granosus, the latter name appearing in Masters' Catalogue under Psalidura. T. verrucosus I have elsewhere redescribed.* Four of the species described by Boisduval (Voy. Astrolabe, ii., 1835) appear under Talaurinus in Masters' Catalogue — T. cos- tatus, T. morhillosus, T. rugifer, and T. tomentosus —Sind two under Psalidura — T. scaber and T. tuberculattis. Of Bohemann's species (Schonh., Gen. Cure, vii.(l) 1843), Masters includes seyen — T. excavatus, T hystricosus, T. Manglesi, T. pastillarius, T. Roei, T. semispinosus, and T. Westwoodi. Of these, T. excavatus is probably synonymous with T. rugifer Boisd. ; T. Manglesi belongs to a new genus, I have called SclerorrhineUa; and T. Westwoodi, I cannot certainly identify. The names pastillarius, Roei, and semispinosus are applied, in Australian •These Proceedings, 1911, p.l48. 86 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDKS, ii., collections, to West Australian species of the type of T. pustu- latus Pasc; but, in all three cases, the species, to which the name is applied, is not always the same, but differs in the different collections. Furthermore, I have seen specimens belonging to the British Museum, and marked "7'. Roei, compared with type," which represent a quite different species from any so named in Australian collections. The descriptions, though lengthy, would fit several species, and no dimensions are given. Under the cii'cumstances, I have thought it impossible at present to deter- mine the species definitely, and have left undescribed several belonging to the same group, until Bohemann's types can be examined. 7\ hystricosus should be referred, judging from the description, to the same genus as Notonophes spinosus Macl., if, indeed, these names are not synonymous. Erichson (Wiegm. Arch, i., 1842), published the descriptions of two new species of Amycterus, both of which were overlooked by Macleay in his paper. Of these two, I have a species which is apparently T. exasperattis; while T. morbillosus is a preoccupied name, and, I believe, correctly placed in Masters' Catalogue as a synonym of T. penicillatus Macl. Macleay (Trans. Ent. Soc. N. S. Wales, i., 1865) described, as new, forty-six species, and divided the genus into five sections. Subsequently (Trans. Ent. Soc. N. S.Wales, i, 1866) he added five new species. Of these fifty-one species, I have been able to examine the types of all except, possibly, T. sphcerulatus; but as, in many cases, the species is represented in both the Australian and Macleay Museum Collections, and as the types are unmarked, it follows that it is impossible to say which were the types; and, in all such doubtful cases, I have redescribed the Macleay Museum specimens. T. aberrans is synonymous with T. scaber Boisd.; T. amycteroides with T. catenulatus; T. Camdenensis, T. Murrumbidgetisis, T. i-udis, T. i-uyosus, T. salehrosus with T. bucephalus Oliv.; T. hiscipennis with 7'. impressicollis; 2\ muri- catus{va,Y.) as well as T. fiiicaustus Pasc, and 7'. Macleayi Pasc, (var. = muricatus) with T. incanescens ; T. Mastersi with T. KirbyiW. S. Macl.; 7'. macidattis with T. Riverince; T. nodulosus with T. humeralis; T. Victorice with T, Howitti, T, Howitti BY E. W. FERGUSO^f. 87 Macl., appears, in Masters" Catalogue, as a synonym of T. exas- peratus Erichs., but it is a good gpecies. T. dubius, I regard as a variety of T. ambiguus, and consider it likely that both T. ambiguus and T. Rayneri will be eventually removed from Talau- rinns, and formed into a new genus. T. spinosus and T. dumosus have been placed in Notonophes by Lea, while I propose to form new genera or subgenera for the reception of T. laticeps, T. rugi- ceps, and T. Dameli. T. scaber Macl., is preoccupied by T. scaber Boisd., and I propose the name T. scabricoUis for Macleay's species; T. tuberculatics Macl., appears also to be preoccupied by T. tuberculatus Boisd., but as the latter name is a synonym of T. verrucosus Gu^r., I do not propose to alter the name of Macleay's species. T. morbillosus Boisd., was wrongly identified by Macleay, and I would propose T. tenebricosus as a substitute for T. mor- billosus Macl. (wee Boisd.). T. incertus is a iexnaXePsalidura, and is synonymous with P. forjiculata Macl. Pascoe (Journ. Linn. Soc, xii., 1873) added the names of eighteen species of Talaurinus, of most of which I have had an opportunity of examining cotypes or specimens compared with the types, and would note the following synonyms. T. cariosus is synonymous with T. Dameli Macl.; T. encaustus and 1'. macleayi (var.) with T. incanescens Macl.; T. pupa with Notonophes dumosus Macl.; T. tenuip)es with T. spinosus Macl.; T. victor with 1\ caviceps Macl. T. leminus has been placed by Lea in Notonophes. I am inclined to question both T. lemmiis and T. dumosus being congeneric with N. cichlodes Pasc, but as they certainly should not be allowed to I'emain^ in Talaurinus, I am content to leave them where Lea has placed them, for the present. I regard also N spinosus as generically distinct from N. cichlodes, as well as from N. Iem77ius and N. pupa, but am not yet prepared to state its exact position. 7'. molossus is a species of Sclerorrhi- nus, while I would refer 7'. geniculatus and T. melanopsis to ScJ erorrhinella. A specimen referred to me, marked compared with type of Scl. echi^iops, belonged to the same species as another labelled 7\ simulator. T. phrynos and T. carbonarius are unknown to me. 88 REVISION OP THK AMYCTBRIDER, ii., Sloane (Trans. Roy. Soc. Soiith Aust., xvi., pp.215-225), in de- scribing the Amycterini of the ^Ider Exploring Expedition, pro- posed nine new species. Of these, I know T. regularis, T. solidus, T. Helmsi, T. cequalis, and T. convexus; the latter species, how- ever, was later on referred by Blackburn to Sclerorrhinus. T. crassiceps, 2\ ohscurus, T. noctis and 7\ insignis I have never seen, but, from the descriptions, they should be very distinct from any others of the genus, and probably will not always remain in Talaurinus. The Amycterid fauna of the Central Australian Region is, as yet, little known, such species as have been de- scribed having, as a rule, no great affinity to the species found in the Eastern States; but, until more is known about the species peculiar to this region, it seems useless and mischievous to pro- pose genera on isolated specimens, and better at present to rele- gate them to the old-established genera. Blackburn (Report Horn Exped. Central Australia, ii., 1896) described three species — T. ituequalis, T. rufipes and T. imitator. T. incequalis I have not seen, but I have specimens of 7'. rujipes and T. imitator, and to them also would apply the above remarks. I have endeavoured to work them and Sloane's species into my Table, but the places assigned to them must be regarded as only tentative. T. rujipes, in some respects, shows an approach to Psalidura, or to the 7'. i?M'erinoe-group, in that the apices of the forceps appear at the sides of the anal segment, though the latter is not greatly excavate; the basal ends of the forceps, however, appear on dissection, as far as such could be performed, to be separated by a median vertical plate, as in Psalidura. 2. imitator differs rather widely from the typical Talaurini in the structure of the rostrum. T. stramjulatus Blackb., (Trans. Roy. Soc. South Aust., xix., 1895). appears to be a very distinct species; it is unknown to me. Lea has recently described, in various journals, six new species of l^alaurinus — T. cavirostris, T. m,aculipennis, T. M-elevattis, T. melancholicus, T. simplicipes in the Mem. Soc. Ent Belgique, xvii., 1910; and T. orthodoxus in the Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr., 1910. BY B. VV. FERGUSON. 69 Thanks to Mr. Lea's kindness, I have had an opportunity of examining the types of these : T. maculipennis and T. simpllcipes belonging to the 7'. Iiiverina}-gvoii\). T. M-elevatus, T. melancholi- cus and 7'. orthodoxus to the 7'. morbillosus-gvoxi'p. T. cavirostris is congeneric with 7'. Dameli Macl., and I would propose the genus Dicherotropis to receive them. Thus, of the eighty-seven species and synonyms listed in Masters' Catalogue, the names of twenty-two must be regarded as synonyms, fourteen are removed to other genera, and the name of one is preoccupied, leaving a total of fifty species. To this number, eighteen species have been added in recent years, two of which have since been removed from the genus; and I would add also the name of one described as a i>clerorrhiinis, S. multigranu- latus Lea,(Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr., 1910). In the pcesent paper, I propose the names of thirty-three as new, making a total of one hundred species in the genus. Of these, I have examined the types or seen authentic specimens of all except twelve. That this number, large as it is, will be greatly increased, I feel certain, on account of the many species which have passed under my I'eview, but which, for various reasons, it has been impossible to describe. Synonymy. T. amhiguus Macl-, var. ... = T. duhius Macl. T. bucephalus Oliv = T. Camdenensis Macl., 7'. j\[urrumhidgensis Macl. T. rudis Macl., .-**cT7^~T^^s^ T. ragosus Macl . , /^^.V^ '^' L/^ T . sale h ros u s Macl . y^NZc ^ '^ ^o -i T. catetilatus Mad = T. amycferoides M.a, ' T. iuipressicollis Macl = T. hisripennis Macl. ^\^L' ^ V?^ T. incanesce IIS Macl = T. e ncaustus Yasc. ^^*- n -"^^^ var = T. iiiuricatus Macl., var = T. Mdcleayi Pasc-, 90 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., T. Kirbyi W. S. Macl = T. costatus Boisd., =-- T. Master si Macl. T. penicillatus Macl = T. morbillosus T£>y. T. Eive7'ince Msicl = T. maculatus M-Sicl. T. rugifer Boisd = 7'. excavatus Bohem. T. scaher Boisd = '!'. aherrans Macl. 1 . verrucosus GtUQT = T. tuberculatus Boisd. Psalidura forficulata Macl. = T . incertus Macl. T. scabricollis, n.sp — 'J. scaber M.a.c\. (noni. prceocc). T. tenebricosus, n.sp = T.morbillosusM.a,c\., nee Boisd. Species removed to other genera. Sclerorrhinus molossus Pasc. convexus Sloane Sclerorrhinella Manglesi Bohem. melanopsis Pasc. geniculatus Pasc. Notonophes (?) hysti'icosus Bohem. spinosus Macl.,('?)=iV. tenuipes Pasc. dumosus iV]acl,=7V. pupa Pasc. lenimus Pasc. Dicherotropis Dameli Macl. = 7'. cariosus Pasc. cavirostris Lea. Ophthalajnycterus laticeps Macl. Lataurinus rugiceps Macl. TABLE OF SPECIES. Section A.: Granulati. — Elytra setigerous or finely setigero- granulate. Group i. — Species small, all interstices closely, more or less equally, setigerous or setigero-granulate, apex of elytra rather abruptly rounded, facies approaching rsalidura. 1. (34)Internal rostral ridges well defined. 2. (23) Anal segment more or less deeply excavate or concave. 3. (18)Anal excavation without tubercles, apices of forceps pre- sent at sides of excavation. 4. (13) A transverse fossa or sulcus along posterior edge of anal segment. 5. (8)Form broadly ovate, elytra ampliate posteriorly. BY E. W. FERGUSON. 91 6. ;7)Prothorax with granules distinct, not entirely obscured by clothing T. Itivcrince Macl. 7. (6)Prothoracic granules less distinct, obscured by clothing, and depressed T. exasperatus Er. 8. (o)Form narrow, more elongate, relatively less ampliato. 9. (lO)Clothing uniformly dark T. tenehricosus, n.sp. 10. (9)Clothing lighter, pr&thorax trivittate, elytra maculate. 11. (12)Elytral strise with ridges between fovese setigerous T. tomenfosus Boisd. 12. (ll)Ilidges between fovete hardly, or much less defiuitt'ly seti- gerous T. pan'ivUlafiis Macl. 13. (4) Anal excavation without transverse sulcus along posterior edge of segment. 14. (lo)Anal excavation not hirsute T. pandurifurmis n.sp. 15. (14) Anal excavation with stout hair or bristles. 16. (17)Hair dark brown T. api ci-hir t u s, iLsp. 17. (16)Hair bright reddish var. haviorrhoidalis,ii.vaT. 18. (3)Anal excavation with a small tubercle on either side. 19. (22)Tibi8e without subapical notch. 20. (21)Anal excavation transverse T. siinplicipcs Lea. 21. (20)Anal excavation subquadrate T. Houitti Macl. 22. (19)lntermediate tibiae with a strong subapical notch T. 'macuUpcimis Lea. 23. (2)Anal segment with, at most, a slight impression. 24. (27)Intermediate tibiae notched. 25. (26)Clothing mainly dark T. septentrionalis,i\.sp. 26. (25)Clothing mainly light, greyish T. Carpentarioe, n.sp. 27. (24)Intermediate tibiae not notched. 28. (31)Antennal scape not greatly dilatate, ventral median vitta present. 29. (30)Metasternum tuberculate on either side T. pulverulcntus Macl. 30. (29)Metasternum without tubercles T. parvus, n.sp. 31. (28)Scape widely dilatate and incrassate. 32. (33)Metasternum and first two ventral segments sulcate T. sulciventris, n.sp. 33. (32)Metasternum and segments not sulcate, prothorax with pavement-like granules T. davicornis, n.sp. 34. (l)Internal rostral ridges obsolete, anal segment with wide shal- low excavation. 35. (38)Second elytral interstice granulate to apex. 36. (37)Uostrum densely clothed along sides of median area T. tcsscltatus Pasc. 37. (36)Rostrum less densely clothed. . .T .{Set. )mult iij ran ulat us Lea. 92 REVISION OP THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., 38. (35)Granules of second interstice stopping at declivity, fewer in number and separated T. Eoei Bohem. (?) Group ii. — Small, narrow ; external ridges subparallel, prothorax not sulcate, at most feebly impressed^ elytra with third and fifth interstices more evidently raised, no median ventral vitta present. 39. (40)Clothing, dense, greyish, vittate T. squamosus Macl. 40. (39)Clothing much more scanty. 41. (42)Head with groove at base of rostrum; second and fourth interstices with a row of small setae ... T. inconspicuus, n.sp. 42. (41)Head not grooved, setse on intermediate interstices not traceable T. Mcgalotigensis, n.sp. Group, iii. — Form larger, more oblongate ; median area of rostrum briefly carinate, internal ridges short ; second and fourth interstices not raised ; anal segment not excavate, but apices of forceps appearing at sides. 43. (44)Second and fourth elytral interstices with fine distant granules in the male T. variegatus Macl. 44. (43)Such granules absent var. Barling ensis, n. var Group iv. — Species moderately small ; rostrum rather narrower than head, external ridges convergent towards base, but not continued along forehead, median area depressed throughout; prothorax longitudinally impressed in most species. 45. (54)Humeral angles strongly produced, elytra ampliate pos- teriorly 46. (o3)Anal segment with excavation as in T. humeralis. 47. (oO)Clothing without circumscribed patches. 48. (49)Granules small, but prominent and subnitid T. hiimernUs Macl. 49. (48)Granules more obscure, little evident.... T. euomoides Macl. 50. (47)Clothing dense, with circumscribed felt-like patches. 51. (52)Prothoracic granules distinct, not confluent T. sropuJaris, n.sp. 52. (51)Prothoracic granules confluent along either side of median line T. acromiaUs, n.sp. 53. (46)Anal excavation simple; prothorax not sulcate T. angularis, n.sp. 54. (45)Humeral angles marked but not strongly produced. 55. (60)Elytra without isolated felt-like patches. 56. (57)Elytral granules fine, distant, scattered over elytra T. griseus Macl. 57. (56)Granules coarser, sculpture much more confused. BY E. W. FERGUSON. 93 58. (o9)Clotliing greyish, feebly maculate on elytra. T. papulusus Macl. 59. (58)Clothing uniform, yellow T. vermicollis, n.sp. 60. (55)Elytra with circumscribed felt-like patches. .. .T .Illidgei,n.sp. Group V. — Size moderate, form oblongate; elytra with rows of small punctiform depressions, each attended by a small granule, interstices with small non-elevated granules or tubercles, granules on fifth diminishing in size from the humeral angle posteriorly. 61. (64)Intermediate tibiae with strong siibapical notch. 62. (63)Internal rostral ridges strongly developed T. pallidus Macl. 63. (62)Internal ridges almost obsolete T. Gay ndahensis, n.sp. 64. (61)Intermediate tibise without subapical notch. 65. (66)Clothing dense T. sphcenilatus Macl. 66. (65)Clothing more or less absent T. parallclus Macl. Group vi. — Rostrum not excavate save for subapical groove, base trifoveate T. imitator Bl. Section B. : Tuherculati. — Elytra with interstices coarsely granu- late, or tuberculate. Group vii. — Elytral tubercles more or less rounded, rarely conical ; rostrum moderately long, external ridges continued along head, internal long, convergent ; anterior femora not ridged. 67. (86)Elytra with third interstice granulate or tuberculate, not costate. 68. (69)A11 interstices with tubercles much of the same size, though more numerous on alternate ones; size large, robust T. caviccps Macl. 69. (68)Third and fifth interstices less coarsely but more closely tuberculate than second and fourth. 70. (83)Internal rostral ridges raised, prominent. 71. (80)Elytra not strongly nor definitely foveate. 72. (77)Third elytral interstice tuberculate in single series. 73. (76)Tubercles on third and fifth small, rounded ; on second and fourth larger, almost conical. 74. {75)Prothorax evenly granulate T. typicus Macl. 75. (74)Prothorax irregularly set with larger granules and areas free from granules T. Mitchelli Macl. 76. (73)Tubercles on third and fifth tending to become obsolete, and fewer in number on second and fourth T. loiujipes, n.sp. 77. (72)Third interstice granulate in more than single series. 78. (79)Fifth granulate in single series, third in double series in basal half T. alternans Mad. 94 RKVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., 79. (78)Fiftli granulate in double series, third biseriate beconung multiseriate in parts T. m iliar is, n.sp. 80. (71)Elytral striae strongly and definitely foveate. 81. (82)Prothoracic granules small, not contiguous T. acutipennis, n.sp. 82. (81)Protlioracic granules fine, more evenly and closely placed, prothorax relatively much more robust T. foveugranulatus, n.sp. 83. (70)lnternal ridges less elevated, almost obsolete, but strongly convergent. 84. (8o)Protliorax with granules confluent, elytra with few sub- conical tubercles T. tumulosits, n.sp. 85. (84)Prothoracic granules not confluent, but leaving median and lateral areas bare of granules ; elytra with elongate flat- tened tubercles T. catenulatus Macl. 86. (67) Third elytral interstice costate. 87. (88)Prothorax with small granules, fifth interstice present T. alternatus Macl. 88. (87)Protlioracic granules confluent, fifth interstice obsolete T. rugicoUis Macl. Group viii. — Elytral tubercles, as a rule, conical and larger; ros- trum with internal ridges less prominent, often obsolete. 89. (94)Internal ridges definite though little prominent. 90. (93)Anterior femora with a ridge beneath along outer half. 91. (92)Elytra practically devoid of clothing ... T.hucephalus,0\iv. 92. (91)Elytra maculate or subvittate with white T. subi-ittatiis, n.sp. 93. (90)Anterior femora not ridged, tubercles much smaller T. suhrinus, n.sp. 94. (89)Internal rostral ridges obsolete. 95. (lOO)Anal excavation in two portions, with a tubercle on each side in middle of segment. 96. (99)Tubercles strong, conical. i)7. (98)Clotbing practically absent T. verrucosus, Guer 98. (97)Clothing dense, greyish T. srabrosus Macl. 99. (96)Tubercles smaller, more numerous T. irroratus, n.sp. 100. (95) Anal excavation deep, but not as described above, clothing variegate T. tuhcrrulafus Macl. Group ix. — Rostrum shorter than in the last Group, excavate, internal ridges ob.solete, median area la^vigate, not raised, anterior femora ridged beneath. Includes — T. semispinosus Bohem., T. pastillavius Bohem., T. funereus Pasc, T. pustulatus Pasc, T. simulator Pasc. BY E, W. FERGUSON. 95 Group X. — Size small, elytra with strong tubercles on third and fifth interstices, few or none on second, fourth and sixth ; internal ridges short, prominent. 101. (102)Grranules subtending strial punctures definite T. incanescens Macl. 102. (lOl)Such granules hardly, if at all, traceable var. muricatus Macl. Group xi. — Size small, clothing dense, internal rostral ridges more prominent than external, prothorax dilated and angulate in middle on sides ; elytra with tubercles hardly traceable, except along edge of declivity T. scaber Boisd. Group xii. — Size large or moderately large; rostrum very short, elytral sculpture of small ti;bercles or coarse granules more or less regularly disposed. 103. (llO)Internal ridges obsolete. 104. (107)Elytral granules comparatively equal in all interstices. 105. (106)Size large T. ccqualis SI. 106. (lOo)Size moderate T. HeJmsi SI. 107. (104)Elytral granules on third interstice duplicated, rather smaller, and more numerous than on second and fourth. 108. (109)Granules on second interstice separated by intervals nearly equal to the length of a granule T. solidus SI. 109. (108)Granules closer together^ rather smaller...!/'. n'ouJaris S\. 110. (103)Internal ridges present, though not prominent, tibise notched T. rufipes Bl. Group xiii.. — Species moderate in size, but of a short stout form, with apex of elytra strongly rounded, apex of abdomen excavate, with a small tubercle on either side. 111. (116)Third elytral interstice granulate or tuberculate. 112. (11.5)Second interstice tuberculate. 113. (114)Abdominal tubercles nearer to sides than to each other... T. morhillosus Boisd. 114. (113) Abdominal tubercles equidistant from sides and each other T. orthodoxus Lea. 115. (112)Second interstice not tuberculate T. M-elevatvs Lea. 116. (lll)Third elytral interstice subcostate at base T. melancholicus Lea. Section C. : Costati. — Elytra costate, each elytron having four distinct costse (including suture), stride foveate. Group xiv. — Species large, sublateral stria consisting of a double row of fovese, 96 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDKS, ii., 117. (130)Elytral foveae deep, siibquadrate. 118. (123)Prothorax with granules separate, discrete. 119. (120)Aiiterior femora armed with spine near middle or base in 6 T. rugifer Boisd., T. excavatus Bohem., T. simiUimus Macl. 120. (119)Anterior femora unarmed in S ■ 121. (122)Elytral foveje in each series, as a rule, not communicating with fovese of other series in the same stria... T.fm-catus Macl. 122. (121)Adjacent fovese in same stria communicating laterally ... T. Incunosua Macl. 123. (118)Prothoracic granules showing a tendency, more or less, to become confluent. 124. (127)Elytra and prothorax not densely clothed. 125. (126)Prothoracic granules depressed^ confluence confined to a few of the central ones, sculpture regular, insect subnitid ... T. fossulatii.! : cfi 10 x 4 mm. Hab. — Queensland : Gayndah(Type in Australian Museum). In general appearance closely resembling T. jjulverulentus, but distinguished, infer aim, by the absence of metasternal tubercles, and by the different scape. From T. inconspicuus, the smaller size and the presence of a median vitta beneath should be sufficient to separate it. Two females in the Macleay Museum appear to belong to this species : they have the an- tennal scape rather wider, in this respect approaching T. pid- verulentus. Talaurinus tessellatus Pascoe. Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. xii., 1873, p. 16. 9 ■ Ovate, robust, size moderate. Densely clothed with silaceous scales ; head with median vitta bifurcate on rostrum and supraorbital vittse : prothorax trivittate, elytra strongly maculate with whitish, beneath with white and yellow scales along sides and in middle of each segment; setae brown. Head convex, forehead not excavate, densely clothed. Ros- trum short and thick, external ridges subparallel, setigero- punctate, internal obsolete ; median area not raised, Isevigate, densely clothed along sides ; lateral sulci shallow, with small deeper foveae at base. Scrobes short and deep. Eyes ovate. Prothorax (5 x 6 mm.) rounded, apical margin produced into a moderately definite median lobe, ocular lobes feeble ; disc with numerous fine setigerous granules, not contiguous, median line without granules ; sides granulate. Elytra (12x8 mm.) ovate, apex rather strongly rounded, base feebly arcu- ate, humeral angles not produced but marked by a small nodule : disc foveo-striate, foveae open, shallow, obscured by clothing, no intrastrial granules present : interstices finely setigero-granulate, for the most part in single series, dupli- 112 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., cated in middle of second, third, and fifth. Beneath strongly convex ; intermediate segments long ; fifth segment with a transverse impression. JJimensions : 9, 16x8 mm. Hab. — W. Australia. Four specimens ( 9 ) lent by the British Museum, one marked "compared with type"; one labelled mcisus, pre- sumably an MS. name. One specimen differs in having the granules larger, and in being less convex beneath, with a shallow transverse fovea at the apex of the fifth segment. Closely allied to )S'. multigy-anulatus Lea, which I would refer to Talaurinus, but appears to differ in the larger size, denser clothing on rostrum, smaller granules, and larger elytral fovese. Talaurinus multigranulatus Lea. Sclerorrhinus rmiltigranulatus Lea, Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr., 1910, p. 161. Referred by Lea to Sclerorr/iimis, on the ground of want- ing the internal rostral ridges. The rostrum, however, is not carinate as in Sclerorrhinus. I possess a male, which I believe to be referable to this species ; it differs from the type 9 ^^ having the elytra more abruptly rounded at apex, and in having the fifth ventral segment shallowly and widely exca- vate. This excavation strongly resembles that of T. Kiverince and its immediate allies ; and to such, I believe, the rostrum notwithstanding, it is most nearly related. T. fessellatus Pasc, is undoubtedly congeneric, and Lea has referred it also to Scleroi-rhinus. Unfortunately I have never seen a male of Pascoe's species. Talaurinus Roei Bohemann. Bohem., Schbnh., Gen. Cure, vii, (1), 1843, p. 62 ; Macleay, loc.cit., p. 231. BY E. AV. FERGUSON. 113 9 . Ovate, size moderate. Black, densely clothed with brown, head with a thin median line bifurcate on rostrum, supraocular vittae and feeble prothoracic vittse white, elytra maculate with white ; beneath with a few yellow scales in middle of the segments. Head convex, forehead feebly concave, densely clothed and rather strongly setigero-punctate. Rostrum short, excavate, external ridges subparallel, coarsely punctate, internal obso- lete ; median area smooth, not shining, base bifoveate. Scrobes not extending to eye. Eyes subrotundate. Prothorax (4"5 x 6 mm.) transverse, postocular sinuosity open; closely granulate, granules small, not contiguous, slightly larger in centre. Elytra (11x8 mm.) gently rounded on sides, somewhat flat- tened on disc, apex strongly rounded, base feebly arcuate, humeral angles with obtuse nodule not produced ; disc punc- tato-striate, punctures small, intrastrial ridges not granu- late, interstices granulate in single series, duplicated on basal half of third, on second only reaching to declivity and more spaced out, on fourth only reaching to middle, sutural granules fine throughout. Beneath, three terminal segments coarsely punctate ; fifth with a shallow transverse impression at extreme apex enclosing two small subcontiguous nodules. Dimensions : $.17 X 8 mm. Hah. — West Australia. In assigning the name T. Roei Bohem., to the above species, I am doing so on the evidence of two specimens lent by the British Museum authorities, one of which was labelled "T. Roei, compared with type." This is not the species commonly named T. Roei in Australian cabinets, which is a species of the T. pustulatus-type. The exact position of T. Roei is, in my opinion, somewhat doubtful ; I have thought it best to group it with T. tessellatus Pasc, but it possibly may be an aberrant member of the tuberculate section, as, in its rostrum and ventral segments, it approaches T. funereus Pasc. Unfortunately I do not know the male. 114 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, U., Talaurinus clavicornis, n.sp. (Plate ii., fig. 1.) cf . Small, elliptical-elongate. Black, densely clothed with blackish-brown scales, head and prothorax trivittate, elytra maculate with white; setae dark brown. Head strongly convex, separately from rostrum, densely clothed and more sparingly setigero-punctate. Rostrum short, little excavate ; external ridges flattened above ; internal short, more prominent at base, basal sulci shallow, median area feebly raised in centre. Scrobes strongly curved, extending almost to eye. Eyes small, round, rather deeply set. Scape short, pedunculate, strongly sinuate and greatly widened to- wards the free extremity, the inner edge obtusely pointed. Prothorax (4 x 4'5 mm.) strongly rounded on sides, apex rounded above, with a feeble postocular sinuosity ; disc with collar-impression most marked laterally, closely and evenly covered with round, flattened granules, having a tessellate appearance, granules clothed and each bearing a long seta. Elytra (8-5 X 5 mm.) evenly rounded, base feebly arcuate, the humeral angles marked, but not produced ; punctato-striate, punctures small, rather open ; interstices of first, third, fifth, and seventh raised, subcostate, with minute subobsolete granules bearing long setae, interstices of second, fourth, and sixth not raised, and with only a few setigerous granules. Beneath flattened, rather coarsely punctate, fifth ventral seg- ment with a moderately deep impression bounded anteriorly on either side by a short elevated ridge. Legs simple. Dimen- sions : (J.12'5 X 5 mm. Hab. — New South Wales: Glen Innes (T. G. Sloane). Not close to any described species, except possibly T. ■parvus and T. pulverulentus, from which, however, the inflated scape will separate it. From T. sulciventris, though its closest ally, with the exception of some undescribed species, the differences in rostrum and undersurface should be distinctive. As indi- cated above, there are one or two undescribed species which BY E. W. FERGUSON. 115 approach this one closely, but none that I have seen possess the curious flattened, pavement-like granules on the pronotum. Talaurinus suLCivENTiiis, n.sp. (Plate ii., fig. 2.) cf. Small, briefly oblongate, subparallel. Black, densely clothed with muddy scales, prothorax feebly trivittate, elytra feebly transversely maculate with white. Setae stout, dark brown. Head strongly convex, densely clothed, with a few stout setae interspersed, separated from rostrum by a deep trans- verse sulcus. Rostrum short, little excavate, external ridges strongly convex in profile, basally terminated by a distinct hiatus, the prolongation downwards of the basal sulcus ; inter- nal ridges prominent at base ; lateral sulci long, moderately deep ; median area depressed throughout. Scrobes strongly curved, separated from eye by a prolongation of the basal sulcus. Eyes small, subrotundate. Antennae with scape short, strongly thickened to apex, hardly sinuate, but with a strong laminate projection from inner border. Prothorax (4x5 mm.) strongly rounded on sides, apical margin rounded above, ocu- lar lobes rather strongly developed, touching eyes in repose ; evenly and closely set with small, round, contiguous granules, clothed and setigerous ; sides granulate. Elytra (8x5-5 mm.) broad, somewhat flattened above, gently rounded on sides, base rather strongly emarginate, shoulders moderately pro- duced not noduliform ; disc shallowly punctato-striate, punc- tures obscured by clothing ; interstices granulate, the first, third, and fifth somewhat raised, subcostate, with small seti- gerous granules ; second and fourth not raised, and with granules more scattered. Beneath with a strong sulciform de- pression extending over metasternum and first segment, second short, almost equal to third, fifth with a simple shallow depres- sion at apex ; ventral segments rugosely punctate. Legs simple. Dimensions : 12 x 5-5 mm. TIab. — Queensland: Roma (E. A. Ferguson). 9 116 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, li., I know of no species that approaches this one in the struc- ture of the rostrum, and in the curiously sulcate ventral sur- face. It belongs, like T. clavxcornis, to a group which will probably be found to be fairly numerous in New South Wales and Queensland, and is characterised by the possession of a greatly thickened or inflated scape. In the present species, the form of the scape is suggestive of that possessed by species of Bubaris. Talaurinus squamosus Macl., loc. cit., p. 219. cf . Small, elongate, narrow. Black, densely clothed with muddy brown scales, interspersed with lighter grey ; prothorax trivittate, elytra maculate, the light scales forming longitudi- nal vittge near sides ; sides and legs with greyish scales ; setge dark brown. Head convex, separately so from rostrum, but without a marked sulcus between. Rostrum verv little excavate, exter- nal ridges slightly divergent, basally flattened; internal pro- minent, raised posteriorly, separated throughout by median area; lateral sulci shallow. Scrobes open posteriorly. Eyes large, subovate. Prothorax (4x4 mm.) evenly rather feebly rounded, postocular sinuosity feeble, apex truncate above ; a taint transverse collar-impression ; finely granulate, granules discrete, obsolete along vittae ; sides granulate. Elytra (G-f) x 5 mm.; elongate-ovate, base truncate, humeral angles not marked ; each elytron with three broad sulciform striae, each containing two rows of punctures obscured by clothing ; inter- stices raised, finely granulate in double series, granules obscured by clothing, setigerous, sutural less prominent ; sides punctato-striate, interstices not granulate. Beneath flat, spar- ingly clothed with scattered setae ; intermediate segments long, fifth with a feeble transverse impression at apex. Legs simple. Dimensions : (J.13"o x 5 mm. Hab. — New South Wales : Riverina. A common species in the south of New South Wales ; also, T believe, occurring in Victoria. It may be readily recognised BY E. W. FERGUSON. 117 by its narrow, depressed form, by its dense clothing, and by the alternate elytral striae being feebly raised, the intermedi- ate ones being quite obsolete. The female closely resembles the male. Talaurinus Megalongensis, n.sp. (Plate ii., fig. 13.) O*. Small, elongate, convex; elytra obsoletely tricostate. Black, opaque ; sparsely clothed with minute scattered greyish scales; setae long, black. Head convex, continued into rostrum, rather densely squa- mose, and with scattered setigerous punctures. Rostrum short, little excavate save for a sulcus behind the apical emargina- tion ; external ridges feebly convex in profile, internal promi- nent at base and strongly convergent ; median area wide, little depressed, lateral sulci rather deep ; ridges somewhat coarsely setigero-punctate. Scrobes curved, open posteriorly. Eyes large; oval. Prothorax (3'5 x 4 mm.) widest in front of middle, subangulate, base truncate, apex with a well-defined postocular sinuosity, but with little-defined lobes, collar-im- pression marked; finely granulate, granules slightly depressed, contiguous, irregular along constriction and in middle near base, each with a large setigerous puncture ; sides with smaller granules. Elytra (8-5x5 mm.) subovate, apex not mucronate base feebly arcuate, humeral angles marked, not produced ; disc punctato-striate in double rows, punctures somewhat irre- gular, interstices (including sutural, which is only prominent at base) four in number, subcostiform, the second most prominent and extending to apex, each bearing a double or triple row of small setigerous granules. Sides striate-punctate, interstices not raised, but with minute scattered setigerous points. Undersurface rather closely setigero-punctate, each ventral segment with a feeble condensation of yellowish scales in the centre ; intermediates long, fifth segment with a shallow mesial groove, deepening posteriorly. 9 . Of broader, more obese form, the elytra wider and con- stricted rather suddenly before apex, the latter more pro- 118 REVISION OF IHE AMVCTERIDES, 11., duced ; beneath convex, median scales feebly marked, fifth segment with a feeble round impression at apex. Dimensions : (J.,13 X 5 mm.; 9.,14 x 6 ; P.,4 x 4-5; E.,9-5 mm. Hab.—'N. S. Wales: Megalong Valley, Blue Mts. (H. J. Carter); Forest Reefs (A. M. Lea). Close to T. squamosus and the following. From the former, the absence of clothing is distinctive. The differences between this species and T. inconspicuus are pointed out under the latter. Talaurinus inconspicuus, n.sp. (Plate ii., fig. 12.) cT. Small, elliptical, narrow. Black, opaque, sparsely clothed with minute greyish scales feebly condensed on the elytra; head with faint supraocular and median vittse ; elytra with feeble black patches ; setse black. Head convex, not markedly separated from rostrum, rather densely clothed, and with numerous scattered setigerous punc- tures, forehead with a moderately deep groove running into a basal median notch. Rostrum short, little excavate, external ridges slightly divergent posteriorly, internal equally promi- nent, long, separated at base by median notch ; lateral sulci long, deep; median area little depressed, without scales in middle. Scrobes convex in outline, not open posteriorly. Eyes subovate. Scape moderate in length. Prothorax (4 x 4-5 mm.) widest in front of middle, subangulate on sides, apex with an open feeble sinuosity ; transversely impressed behind apex, and more narrowly in front of base, median line only evident pos- teriorly ; closely, somewhat irregularly, covered with small rounded setigerous granules ; sides somewhat obsoletely granu- late. Elytra (9x6 mm.) gently rounded on sides, apex rounded, mucronate ; base gently arcuate, humeral angles with a small nodule, but not produced. Disc punctato-striate, the punctures small, open, each accompanied by a long seta above it; interstices only alternately raised, first, third, fifth, and seventh raised, feebly granulate, but rather strongly seti- BY £. W. fERGUSON. 119 gerous in double series, the intermediate interstices neither raisea nor granulate, but each with a long single row of setae ; sides punctato-striate, interstices granulate. Beneath concave over metasternum and first two ventral segments, convex with a feeble flattening over the others, the flattening on apical segment subquadrate, but hardly impressed; whole of under- surface with fine setigerous punctures. Legs simple. Dimen- sions: (J.14 X 6 mm. JidL. — Queensland: Brisbane (T. G. Sloane, R. Illidge, and Queensland Museum). A small obscure species, in general appearance resembling a large specimen of T. 'pulverulent us, but without the meta- sternal tubercles. Very close to T . Mef/alonf/ensis, but has the rostrum less excavate, with the internal ridges not meeting, the prothoracic granules rather finer, the intermediate elytral interstices setigerous, and the undersurface much less coarsely setigero-punctate. Each of the ventral segments has a patch of yellowish scales near the sides ; in T. Megalongensis the scales are situated in the centre of each segment. I have recently obtained a female of this species from Mr. Carter ; it difiiers in being larger and more robust (15x7 mm.), and in its convex undersurface without the feeble impression on the apical segment. Talaurinus vakiegatus Macl., loc. cit., p. 218. cT. Of broad, robust, subparallel form. Black, clothed above with greyish scales, prothorax feebly trivittate, elytra maculate with white. Head convex. Rostrum short, wide, little excavate, apical emargination deep ; external ridges subparallel, somewhat flat- tened ; internal feeble, slightly more prominent than internal at base ; lateral sulci long, not deep, median area feebly cari- nate. Scrobes short, simple. Eye ovate. Mandibles with outer portion produced into a stout obtuse divergent horn. Prothorax (5 x 5*5 mm.) subrotundate, median and ocular lobes well defined, collar-impression feebly marked above ; 120 REVISION OF THE AMYCTEKIDES, ii., closely, finely, evenly granulate, the granules, however, not touching; sides granulate. Elytra (10 x 7 mm.) oblongate, base feebly arcuate, humeral angles not produced, apex abruptly rounded ; disc flat above, strongly declivous. Each elytron with three broad sulciform striae, the two inner with a row of punctures, each overhung by a setigerous granule along each side, and a row of distant granules down middle, third sulcus subdivided by an intermediate row of more prominent granules, nearer to lateral interstice ; interstices evidently raised, granulate in single series, in double on second, granules close set each with a long brown seta ; sides punctato-striate, somewhat rugosely granulate. Undersurface concave, punc- tate, punctures coarser on abdominal segments ; intermediates short, grooved along upper margin ; fifth shallowly and broadly excavate, apices of forceps apparent at sides. Dimensions : (J. 15 X 7 mm. Hab. — Queensland: Victoria River (of Mitchell, now Cooper's Creek). Type in Macleay Museum. Var. Darlingensis, n. var. (Plate ii., fig. 7). cT . Differs from type in being larger, with more white cloth- ing on elytra, especially along lateral striae and s'des. Rostrum with median area distinctly carinate ; prothoracic granules rather larger and more nitid ; elytra with the inner two sulci withoiit an intermediate row of granules. $ . Each elytron with an intermediate row of granules pre- sent in the two inner sulci. Dimefisions : (J. I 6 x 8; 5. 16 x 7*5 mm. Z^a6 .—Darling River (R. Helms; Darling flood, 1890). A very distinct species, with its variety, not close to any I am acquainted with. The comparatively strong forceps would appear to indicate some approach to I'salirh/rt/. T have pre- ferred to regard the form from the Darling River as a variety, rather than a distinct species ; but the differences are very evident, when compared with a typical specimen. BY E. W. FERGUSON. 121 Talaurinus humeralis Macl., loc. cif., p. 224. 2\ nodulosus Macl., loc. cit., p. 223. cf. Size moderate, ovate. Black densely clothed with brown above, yellowish on sides and beneath. Head strongly convex, densely clothed with dark scales becoming lighter externally, median line bare. Rostrum deeply sulcate in middle, rather narrower than usual, external ridges somewhat convergent, internal moderately prominent, lateral sulci shallow. Scrobes open posteriorly. Eyes sub- rotundate. Prothorax (4x5 mm.) rounded on sides, apey with the postocular sinuosity deep, lateral lobes well defined, median line impressed, sulciform ; collar-impression feeble, except at sides ; granules prominent, nitid, irregular in size and unevenly set, sides granulate above. Elytra (11x8 mm.) greatly dilated from ba.se to behind middle, apex strongly rounded ; base narrow, deeply emarginate, with the humeral angles strongly produced ; disc foveo-striate, fovese moderately deep and well defined, interstices barely traceable as such, but with small granules ; granules also present on the interfoveal ridges, all of a black subnitid appearance, many of the fovese confluent laterally. Intermediate ventral segments short ; fifth deeply excavate, the excavation a boat-shaped fossa at apex : above the fossa, separated by a distinct edge, is a shal- lower depression, bounded on either side by a distinct carina, and with a third median one. Anterior femora with a faint ridge beneath. Dimensions: cf. 16-5 x 8 mm. Hab. — Queensland: Victoria River. (Type in Australian Museum) — N.S.Wales: Coonabarabran, Wellington. The above description is taken from the type-specimen of T. humeralis. T. nodulosus, cT., appears to be a deformed speci- men of the same species ; the female, under the label of T. nodulosus, is, however, a different species, and seems to me to be a female of T. papulosus. I have regarded the name, T. humeralis, as preferable, though T. nodulosus has priority of a page, because the latter is founded on a deformed specimen. 122 RKVISION OF TIIK AMYCTEBIDES, ii., The species may readily be recognised by its ovate, widely dilate form, with prominent humeral angles ; and by the numerous, fine, nitid granules on the elytra. Talaurinus euomoides Macl., loc. cit., p. 225. 9 • Small, ovate, practically without scales, except a few muddy ones in the depressions. Head and rostrum as in T. hurneralis. Prothorax (3-5 x 4-5 mm.) transverse, with marked ocular lobes; median line and collar-impression present, but not deeply marked, rather close- ly set with small granules, absent along median line, and, to a certain extent, along apical impression, sides non-granulate. Elytra (10x6'5 mm.) ovate, apex moderately pi'oduced, base deeply arcuate-emarginate, humeral angles greatly produced, outturned ; with a series of small foveiform punctures, conti- guous striae not communicating, intrastrial ridges somewhat raised, setigerous, hardly granulate, interstices setigerous, the setae arising from obsolete granules, more definite laterally and on sides. Beneath convex, without impressions. Ditnensions: 5.15 X 6-5 mm. Hah. — Queensland. (Type in Australian Museum.) Close to T. hurneralis Macl., but with less conspicuous granules ; it is possible that it should be regarded as a small variety of that species. 1 have never seen a 7nale with corres- ponding, almost non-granular elytra. Talaurinus ackomtalis, n.sp. (Plate iii., fig. 11.) cf. Small, ovate, strongly dilate, posteriorly. Black, opaque, sparingly clothed with muddy scales, each elytron with three, large, black, felted patches close to, but not touching, suture ; one longitudinal, near base ; another irregular one near middle, a third large patch on declivity, but not reaching apex ; setae black. Head convex, densely clothed with muddy scales, a darker patch on either side of median line, tlie latter clear and with BY E. W. FERGUSON. 123 a punctiform depression; sparingly setose. Rostrum moder- ately long, narrow, strongly excavate, external ridges conver- gent basally ; internal long, convergent, prominent at base, lateral sulci narrow ; median area strongly depressed, sulci- form. Scrobes open posteriorly. Eyes rounded. Antennse rather short, club thick. Prothorax (3-5x4 mm.) subangu- late on sides, apex rounded above, with a strongly marked postocular sinuosity and prominent ocular lobes ; disc with median line impressed, free from granules ; granules arranged m a double line on each side of middle, tending to become con- fluent longitudinally ; also a group of granules at sides, where the granules are more separated ; sides not granulate below. Elytra (9-5 x 6 mm. ; width at base, 3-5 mm.) strongly dilate posteriorly to beyond middle, apex abruptly rounded, base deeply emarginate, the humeral angles strongly advanced. Disc shallowly foveo-striate ; fovese small, open, the interven- ing ridges not raised, setigerous ; interstices hardly raised, the third and fifth more prominent at base and subcostiform, not granulate, but setigerous in single series, the fifth and lateral interstices showing feeble evidence of granulation ; sides foveo- striate, foveae more distinct and interstices definitely, though feebly, granulate. Intermediate segments flat, short; fifth excavate, with a tricarinate central depression, and a deeper, narrow, semicircular fossa at apex, posterior edge strongly bisinuate. Anterior femora with a feeble central ridge in outer portion. Dimensions : ^^.14 x 6 mm. Hah. — Queensland: Brisbane (T. G. Sloane). Allied to T. humeralis, but without the shining elytral granules of that species ; from T . scapularis, inter alia, it dif- fers in the fewer and confluent granules on the prothorax. The peculiar felted patches on the elytra give this species and T. scapularis a very characteristic appearance. Talaurinus scalpularis, n.sp. cf ■ Small, elongate-ovate, elytra dilatate. Black, densely clothed with brownish squames, each elytron with three, irre- 10 124 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, ii., gular, velvety-brown patches, situated as in T. acromiolis, but smaller and more irregular. Head and rostrum as in T. acromialis, but the internal ridges rather more prominent and less convergent, forehead without a punctiform depression. Prothorax (3-5 x 4-5 mm.) more evenly rounded on sides, apex with the postocular sinu- osity more open, and the ocular lobes less prominent ; collar- imprassion indistinct, median line impressed, free from granules : disc with small hemispherical granules, in apical portion roughly arranged in two lines on either side of middle, elsewhere more confused and continuous with the lateral group of granules. Elytra (10x7 mm.) with the basal emai'gination more open, humeral angles strongly produced (4 mm. apart) : disc foveo -striate, the foveae smaller, less open than in T. acro- mialis; interstices all equally prominent, feebly granulate, the granules not shining, obscured by clothing, unisetigerous, granules more noticeable towards sides. Beneath as in T. acromialis, but the anterior femora with a stronger ridge be- neath. 9 • Form more produced posteriorly ; prothoracic granviles in groups, leaving a median and two lateral spaces free from granules, central groups in two lines of small sepai'ate gran- ules ; elytra with dark felted patches, more irregular and broken into smaller, more dispersed patches ; beneath convex, fifth segment with an obtuse, feeble, median ridge : femora simple. JJi/iicnswns : ^., 15x7; 9., 17x7-5; P.,4 x 5 : E., 12 X 7-5 mm. Hab. — Queensland : Dawson River (Macleay Museum), Coen (C. French). (Types in Macleay Museum.) Closely allied to the preceding, from which it differs in the prothoracic granules distinct, not confluent ; in the base of the elytra more open; and in the elytral foveae smaller, more de- pressed, the interstices with fine granules ; it, perhaps, only represents a variety, but when the two species are placed side by side; they look different, BY E. W. FERGUSON. 125 Talaurinus angularis, n.sp. (Plate iii., fig. 12.) O*. Small, ovate. Black, in cavities with dense muddy yellow clothing. Setse small, yellow ; beneath with a yellow patch in centre of each segment. Head as in T. Jiiinicndm. Rostrum deeply excavate, exter- nal ridges convergent to base, internal subobsolete, median area deeply canaliculate, lateral sulci small but distinct. Scrobes with a well-defined second fossa extending upwards in front of eye, not entering into orbit. Prothorax (3-5 x 4-5 mm.) rounded on sides, apex with ocular lobes moderately dis tinct, disc with a somewhat obscure collar-impression, median line not traceable except in being free from granules, with the small granules non-contiguous, rather more evenly set, fewer, and larger than in TJiianeralis, but somewhat irregular in size : sides not granulate. Elytra (10-5 x 7 mm.) ampliate on sides, apex moderately produced, base widely and deeply emar- ginate, humeral angles greatly produced ; disc seriate-foveate, fovese open, separated by ridges little elevated and non-granu- late, interstices with small shining granules in single and double series becoming duplicate and triplicate in centre ; fifth, sixth, and seventh with rather larger, flatter, and more irre- gular granules, interfoveal ridges also granulate. Sides with deeper, more punctiform foveae, interstices obsoletely granu- late. Beneath, the intermediate segments rather long, fifth segment with a simple shallow impression in centre, feebly transversely deepened along posterior edge and sparingly clothed with dark setae. Femora without a ridge beneath, tibiae simple. Di//i fusion-^ : cf , 16 x 7 mm. /f/iO. — Queensland (R. Illidge). * Postscript (added May 31st, 1912). —I have recently received a female irom Gunnedah (W. W. Froggatt); it lias the secondary fo.s.saof the scrobe strongly developed, causing the hasal portions of the external ridges to be strongly convergent, even more so than in the male. 126 REVISION OF THE AMYCTERIDES, il., Allied to T. humeralis Macl., but separated by the struc- ture, inter alia, of the apical ventral segment. The differ- ences in the rostrum* and elytral granules prevent my regard- ing it as the male of T. euomoides Macl. The unique specimen before me is densely covered with a muddy-yellow coating in the depressions, this being, I think, partly composed of scales or subpubescence, and partly the result of mud or exudate concealing the scales. I am indebted to Mr. R. midge's generosity for my specimen. Talaurinus griseus Macl., loc. cif., p. 219. $ . Elongate, ovate, size small. Black, densely clothed with yellowish-brown scales, elytra maculate with black and white, prothorax trivittate, the lateral vitta^ feeble ; setae black. Head flattened on forehead, hardly separated from rostrum. Rostrum excavate, external ridges convergent basally, interna! long, less prominent, convergent ; lateral sulci shallow, median area depressed throughout. Eye round. Prothorax (3-5 x 4-5 mm.) rather feebly rounded on sides, apical sinuosity feeble, a well marked median line and an irregular collar-impression present ; granules irregular, tending to become confluent in places, but for the most part discrete ; sides granulate. Elytra (11x7 mm.) wider than prothorax, apex moderately pro- duced ; base emarginate, humeral angles marked but not pro- duced ; irregularly foveo-striate, foveae shallow ; interstices not raised, finely granulate in alternately double and single series ; granules small, partially obscured, vimbilicated, each with a long seta ; the whole sculpture irregular and confused ; sides granulate. Beneath, feebly concave, densely clothed with ful- vous pubescence, condensed in centre of each segment, leaving a bare patch near sides. Apical segment feebly impressed. Legs simple. Dniicnsions: 9) 15 x 7 mm. Hah. — Queensland. Rockhampton. A not uncommon Queensland species, readily recognisable, among its immediate congeners, by its light-coloured varie- gated clothing, which is almost of the nature of pubescence. BV E. W. FERGUSON. 127 The foveae are more shallow, and the granules much finer than in 2\ pa-jiulosus; while, from T. lUidgei, the great differences in the elytral sculpture and the clothing should prevent any possibility of bue species being confused. A specimen in the Australian Museum, from Gayndah, seems to represent a variety of this species. It differs in having the black portion of the clothing predominating ; the prothorax is black, trivittate with grey ; while the elytra are black, macu- late with greyish ; the prothoracic granules are also rather less prominent. Talaurinus papulosus Macl., loc. cit., p. 222. Small, elongate-ovate. Black, densely clothed with brown- ish scales, prothorax feebly trivittate, elytra faintly maculate with white ; setae black. Head convex, separated from rostrum. Rostrum excavate, external ridges convergent, internal long, less prominent, lateral sulci shallow, median area depressed throughout. Eyes round. Prothorax (4x5 mm.) feebly rounded, apical sinu- osity little marked, median line and collar-depression present ; granules small, disbinc!:, becoming irregular and confluent near median line; sides granulate. Elytra (11x6-5 mm.) gently rounded, apex moderately produced, base almost trun- cate, humeral angles not produced ; disc with irregular shallow depressions not definitely striate, separated by small irregular rounded granules, arranged irregularly in double and single series alternately ; sides more definitely striate, interstices granulate. Beneath, with a dark brownish vitta, widening out on apical segment ; intermediates long, fifth with a moder- ately deep impression bounded laterally by two ridges extend- ing to posterior lateral angles. Legs simple. Diviensions : cf , 17 X 6-5 mm. Tiah. — Queensland (interior). Type in Australian Museum. A duller, more darkly clothed, species than T. griseus, with much coarser granulation. 128 REVISION* OF THE AMYCTehIDES, 11., TaLAURINUS VERMICOLLIS, 11. sp. cf. Small, elongate-ovate. Black, opaque: clothed in de- pressions with yellowish scales; beneath, with longer yellow pubescence on each segment, condensed in middle to form a vitta, and at sides ; setae dark brown. Head convex, flattened in front, sparingly setigero-punctatc. Rostrum excavate, external ridges prominent, convergent basally : internal ridges long, convergent : lateral sulci long, deep: median aiea sulcifoi'm, depressed throughout. Scrobes open posteriorly. Eyes small, subrotundate. Prothorax (3-5 X 4 mm.) subcylindrical, very little widened at the sides, apex with a feeble postocular sinuosity, disc with a deep median channel : granules small, irregular, longitudinally confluent, leaving spaces free from granules, towards and on sides more regularly granulate. ElyLra (9 x 5-5 mm.) widest behind middle, apex moderately produced, rounded, base feebly arcu- ate, humeral angles with a small granulate nodule : disc and sides with rows of irregular foveas or large punctures, inter- vening ridges prominent and granulate ; interstices irregular, granulate, the whole sculpture more or less confused, granules depressed not shining, more thickly set along third interstice. Beneath, intermediates long : fifth segment with a feeble shal- low impression at apex. Tibiae simple, femora without ridges, /Jl)/i('iisi()ns : cT, 14x5-5 mm. /lab. — N.S.Wales: Mudgee ( — Stephen, per II. J. Carter). Close to T. pa])i/Iosi/s, of which, perhaps, it is only a well- marked variety. Apart from the difference in size, T. rrr- mico/Iis appears to differ in the colour of its clothing, in the prothoracic granules more confluent along the median line, in the rather more deeply foveate elytral sculpture, with less obvious granules, in lacking the excavation of the apical ven- tral segment, and in the colour of the median vitta. Talaurinus Illidgei, n.sp. (Plate iii., fig. 10.) cf. Elongate-ovate. Black: densely clothed, head with grey, a dark brown patch on either side of middle line, pro- BY k. \V. FERGUSOK. 129 thorax mainly with brown, trivittate with grey on disc, elytra closely clothed with grey and with symmetrical black felt-like patches, three along second stria, separated by even distances less than the length of the patches, the last patch on declivity, lifth stria with a narrow longitudinal patch continuous from middle down declivity, interrupted anterior to middle ; beneath each segment feebly maculate with greyish. Head convex, feebly flattened in front, much in the same plane as rostrum, sparingly setose. Rostrum rather narrow, separated from head by a slight constriction, deeply excavate in front : external ridges subparallel, slightly constricted about middle ; internal equally prominent but narrower than exter- nal, median area deeply sunken in front, continued as a nar- rowing sulcus to base ; sublateral sulci moderately deep, fovei- form. Scrobes deep, communicating behind with a second fossa extending to, and in front of, eye. Eyes subrotundate. Scape long. Prothorax (4 x 4-5 mm.) not greatly ampliate, postocular sinuosity fairly deep, disc with a well-defined, sub- apical, transverse constriction, most marked at sides ; median line evidently though not deeply impressed ; setigero-granulate, granules small, obscured by clothing, somewhat irregular in distribution, absent along median line ; sides only granulate above. Elytra (10x6-5 mm.) gradually widened on sides, apex rounded, feebly mucronate, base moderately deeply arcu- ate, humeral angles prominent, slightly out-turned ; disc with regular rows of punctures or small foveae, slightly transverse, the ridges between not raised ; interstices raised, fourth and sixth less prominent, setigerous in single series, duplicated in middle of second and third, the more lateral interstices shew- ing evidences of granulation ; setae long, brownish ; sides foveo- striate, middle interstice with a row of granules along either side. Intermediates long, fifth with a feeble median impres- sion bounded on each side by two small elevations hardly tubercles, the posterior pair closer together. Anterior femora strongly ridged beneath in outer half; tibiae simple Dimen- sions: cf, 15x6-5 mm. 130 REVISION OF THE AMVCTERIDES, 11., Hah. — Queensland: Brisbane (R. Illidge). There is a pair in the Queensland Museum collection, which I must refer to this species ; the male, however, has the iirst pair of tubercles, on the fifth ventral segment, more marked, and the more posterior pair practically absent ; the female is more robust, and convex beneath, v/ithout impressions. I have much pleasure in dedicating this fine species to Mr. R. Illidge, to whose generosity I am indebted for my speci- men. Talaurinus pallidus Mach, loc. cif., p. 223. Elongate, subparallel. Black; densely clothed with brown- ish scales interspersed with yellowish-grey, almost white, scales, trivittate on prothorax and on elytra, irregularly dis- posed, forming a longitudinal band near sides, also on sides and legs; beneath, with a broad, tawny band of scales. Head strongly convex, separated from rostrum by a well defined sulcus. Rostrum short, thick, external ridges sub- parallel, internal long, more prominent at base than the external ; median area depressed, linear, lateral sulci rather shallow. Scrobes simple. Eyes large, subrotuudate. Pro- thorax (4-5 X 5-5 mm.) evenly rounded on sides, apex witli a moderately deep postocular sinuosity, but the lobes not promi- nent ; disc with a definite transverse collar-impression above ; disc with small, round, rather scattered granules, smaller and more obsolete in centre. Elytra (10-5 x 6 mm.) oblongate, sides very little widened posteriorly, almost parallel, base mod- erately arcuate, humeral angles advanced, but not prominent ; disc with well defined rows of punctures ; interstices not raised, except third and sixth slightly, second with one or no granules on disc, and one or two at apex; third with five small distant granules on disc, and three to four on declivity ; fifth with a few on humeral angle, and four or five above and on declivity ; sixth and seventh with about fourteen closely set, more pro- minent granules, the seventh quite on the side ; sides puncta- to-striate. Intermediate ventral segments long ; fifth segment BV E. W. FERGUSON. 131 without impression. Anterior femora strongly ridged below in outer half ; intermediate tibiae with a deep, subapicai notcli. 9 . The type (9 •) differs from the male described above in being uniformly clothed with dirty grey scales ; on the elytra, the third interstice has seven granules, small, round, unevenly and distantly spaced ; and one on declivity on one side ; the sixth is regularly and closely granulate ; beneath, the fifth ventral segment has a jjunctiform depression. Diviensions : cf, 16x6; 9, 17 X 7; P., 5x6; E., 11 X 7 mm. Hah. — Queensland (Type in the Australian Museum), Dua- ringa. The elytral sculpture in this species may be taken, with modifications, as characteristic of a group of closely allied forms ; the punctures are in rows, but hardly striate ; each puncture is subtended by a small setigerous granule ; the inter- stices are not raised, but, on the second, third, and fourth are set small, elongate, distant tubercles; the fifth is evident at the shoulder, but becomes much less definite posteriorly ; the sixth is composed of closely set tubercles. Some of the species are extremely close, but differ in the rostrum, and in the pre- sence or absence of the anterior femoral ridge, or of the sub- apical tibial notch. Talaurinus Gayndahensis, n.sp. (Plate ii., fig. 8.) cf. Facies that of T. pallidas Macl. Black densely clothed with brownish scales interspersed with grey, prothorax feebly trivittate, elytra vittate near sides ; setae dark brown. Head convex, densely clothed, setigero-punctate. Rostrum separated from head, shallowly excavate, external ridges con- vex in profile, slightly divergent basally ; internal low, practi- cally obsolete ; median area sublsevigate, broad, not raised ; lateral sulci shallow. Scrobes curved, open posteriorly. Scape rather more slender than in T. pallulus. Prothorax (4-5 x 5 mm.) rounded on sides, apex rounded above with definite ocular lobes ; disc convex without an apical impression, set 132 REVISION OF THE AMYCTEHIDES, 11., with small rounded granules, not contiguous, smaller, some- what obsolete along median and lateral vittae. Elytra (10 x 6 mm.) very little widened posteriorly, apex rounded, base gently arcuate, humeral angles noduliform ; disc punctato- striate, punctures small, each subtended above by a fine de- pressed setigei'ouK granule : interstices hardly raised, with small, shining, oblong, distant granules or tubercles; second witii four or five extending from middle to apex, third with eight distantly spaced along the whole interstice, fifth with humeral granules followed by a row of setae, becoming feebly setigero-granulate posteriorly, sixth and seventh evenly and closely granulate in single series, sixth forming lateral border ; sides punctato-striate, interstices granulate. Beneath, ven- tral segments convex, flattened in centre along vitta : median vitta golden-brown, extending from metasternum to apex, more spread out on apical segment ; sides of segments sparingly setose : fifth without imjiressions. Anterior femora without ridge on under-surfare ; intermediate tibiae notched, notch feebler and spines smaller than in T. pdUidua. Du/ie/isioiis : rf , 15x6 mm. Nfih. — Queensland : Gayndah. Type in Australian Museum. Closely allied to T. pallid u^, but distinguished by the feeble internal rostral ridges, and by the absence of the ridge on the under surface of the anterior femora. From the description (*f S. nirlirrpy, it differs in the colour of the setae, "laete ochra- ceis" in .S'. nidircps: and apparently in the elytral granules. Talaurinus sph^uulatus, Macl., loc rif., ]>. 235. Unfortunately I can find no insect under the above name in either the Macleay or Australian Museums. In the latter collection, under the label of 7'. pi/llifhis^ thei'e are two speci- mens belonging to two species, one agreeing with the descrip- tion of T. palJif/iiK, and the other appearing to correspond so closely with the diagnosis of T. sp/ut rul/if us, that I consider it to be, in all probability, the missing type ; the detailed description is given below. BY E. W. FERGUSON, 133 cf. Elliptical-elongate. Black, densely clothed with cinere- ous, below with a median vitta of golden-brown ; setae dark (almost black from some directions). Head convex, separately so from rostrum, densely clothed. Kostrum short, little excavate ; externally the ridges strongly convex in profile, most marked basally, separated from head by a prolongation downwards of the basal sulcus ; as viewed from the front, ridges sinuate outwardly in centre, and in- curved at base ; internal ridges well defined but not prominent, median area little depressed, lateral sulci shallow. Prothorax (4-5 X 5-5 mm.) rather strongly rounded on sides, apex with an open postocular sinuosity, lobes not prominent, disc with a definite transverse collar-constriction, closely set with small round granules, smaller in centre, larger and fewer along con- striction. Elytra (12x7 mm.) gradually widened posteriorly, apex rounded, base feebly arcuate, humeral angles marked but not produced : disc punctato-striate, punctures small, open, each subtended above by a small setigerous granule : inter- stices with narrow, elongate setigerous granules or tubercles, second with five or six not reaching base, but extending down the declivity : third with a more continuous line of fourteen or fifteen extending from base to apex : fourth with four to six : fifth with fine, rounded granules, definite at humeral angle, but becoming progressively smaller posteriorly ; six with fifteen elongate granules closely placed, forming lateral bor- der ; sides with interstices obsoletely granulate. Fifth ventral segment with a moderately deep quadrate impression An- terior femora without a ridge beneath ; intermediate tibise not notched. ])'uii(')i'it^: o*, 18x7 mm. Tlab. — ( ?) Queensland. Separated from T. 2}allidus and T. GaifiuhihriiKis by the absence of the subapical notch on the intermediate tibiae. Talaurinus parallelus, Macl., loc. clt., p. 224. (?). Elongate, subparallel, convex. Black, without clothing excejjting a few grey squames in depressions; setae yellow. 134 REVlSIOK OF THE AMYCTERIDES, li., Head strongly convex. Rostrum short, little excavate •, external ridges short, feebly sinuate, strongly convex in pro- file and raised in middle ; internal obsolete, only in evidence at base, median area feebly raised in centre. Scrobes with an open secondary fossa. Eyes ovate. Prothorax (5 x 5-5) rounded on sides, apical sinuosity feeble, a faint median im- pression present; with small, round granules, closely placed, sides granulate. Elytra (12 x 6) subparallel, apex rounded, base feebly arcuate, humeral angles with a small granule ; disc with small irregular depressions, or punctures, traceable in striae ; interstices not raised but bearing small granules irregularly and singly placed at intervals, second with three, third with seven, fourth with five, fifth with a few very small ones at shoulder, sixth with twelve, more regularly and closely set ; the transverse ridges between the punctures little promi- nent, each bearing a small setigerous granule ; sides with regu- lar rows of small granules. [Abdomen wanting.] JJinicnslons : 18 X 6 mm.) Hah. — ( ?) Queensland. (Type in Australian Museum.) A member of the T. jxiIlidus-grouY), but little resembling the others; perhaps nearest to the species I regard as T. sphce- rulatus. Most readily recognised by the curious and mark- edly convex external rostral ridges ; and by its elongate, sub- parallel, convex form. The elytral derm is comparatively rough, the punctiires being subtended by slight elevations : the granules or tubercles are small, and little raised. I believe the type in the Australian Museum to be the male : it is the only specimen I have ever seen and is without any evidence of locality. Ponhcript (added 30th May, 1912).— A specimen of 7'. lommtostis{ ? ) was sent to Paris for comparison. In reply M. Lesne says : " Nous poss6dons le type( 6 ) du Tal. tomeiitosus, Boisd. Votre specimen est bien plus robuste que ce type; mais il lui est ahsohimeiiL confonne quant 'a la vesti- ture, a la sculpture et ;i la conformation de la face dorsale du rostr^;." BY E. W. FERGUSON. 135 EXPLANATION OF PLATES II.-IIL Plate ii. Fig. L — Talauriims clavicornis. n.sp. Fig.2. — Talauriims sulcivtntris, n.sp. Fig.3. — Talaxirinu^ septentrional is, n.sp. Fig. 4. — Talaurimis Carpentaria, n.sp. rig.5.- Talaurinus panduriformis, n.sp. Fig.6. — Perilalaurinits macrorephalat, n.sp. Fig. 7. — Talaurinus varip.gatuH Macl., var. Darlingennis, n.var. Fig. 8. — TalaurinuH Gayndahensis, n.sp. Fig.9. — Talaurinus prypnoides, n.sp. Fig. 10. —Talaurinus parvus, n.sp. Fig. 1 1 . — Talaurinus fovtipennis, n , sp. Fig. 12. — Talaurinus inconspicuus, n.sp. Fig. 13. — Talaurinus Merjalongensis, n.sp. Fig. 14. — Sclerorrhinella granuliceps, n.sp. Fig. 15. — Talaiirinus costipennis, n.sp. (Figures about nat. size. ) Plate iii. Yig.l. —Talaurimis miliaris, ns.p. d . Fig.2. — Talaurinus miliaris, n.sp. 9 ■ Fig.3. — Talaurinus irroratus, n.sp. Y\gA. — Talaurinus longipes, n.tp. Fig.5. — Talaurinus tumulosus, n.sp. Fig.6. - Talaurinus f oveo-granulafus , n.sp. Fig.7. — Talaurinus acutiptnnis, n.sp. Fig.8. —TalaurimLS niy/hitoides, n.sp. Fig.9. — Talaurinus suhvittatus, n.sp. Fig. 10. — Talaurinus Illidgei, n.sp. Fig. 11. — Talaurinus acromialis, n.sp. Fig. 12. — Talaurimis angularis, n.sp. Fig. 13. — Talaurinus sobrimis, n.sp. Fig. 14. — Talaurinus itiveo-vittatus, n.sp. Fig. 15. — Talaurinus Carteri, n.sp. Fig. 16. — Talaurinus /ossulat us, n.sp. Fig. 17. — Talatirinusfoveaiiis Ma,cl., var. montanus, n.var. (Figures slightly enlarged.) 136 ORDINARY MONTHLY MEETING. April 24th, 1912. Mr. W. W. Froggatt, F.L.8., President, in the Chair. Messrs. E. Breakwell, B.A., B.Sc, Sydney; A. Cayzer, Leich- hardt; E. 8. Edwards, M.A., Sydney; Llewkllyx George Irby, Sydney; Leopold L. Palmer, Rockhampton: Captain Robert Smith, Sydney; and R. K. Spencer, Sydney, were elected Ordinary Members of the Society. The President announced that, under the provisions of Rule XXV., the Council had elected Mr. T. Steel, F.L.S., Mr. A. H. Lucas, M. A., B.Sc, Mr. J. R. Garland, M.A., and Mr. C. Hedley, F.L.S., to be Vice-Presidents; and Mr. J. H. Campbell [Royal Mint, Macquarie Street] to be Hon. Treasurkr, for the current Session. The Donations and Exchanges received since the previous Monthly Meeting 1 27th March, 1912), amounting too Vols, 62 Parts or Nos., 10 Bulletins, 2 Rei)orts, and 19 Pamphlets, received from 43 Societies, &c,, and two Individuals, were laid upon the table. NOTES AND EXHIBITS. Di'. Chapman communicated some observations on the effect of burning on an apricot tree, which served to demonstrate the formati(m of complete Howers and leaves in the buds oji the .stems, before the leaves fall, six months previous to the blossom- ing in spring. Mr. A. R. McCidloch exhibited, by permission of the Curator of the Australian Museum, a specimen of the large land crab, Cardisoma carnijkv Herbst, which he liad collected at Murray Island, Torres Strait. The species had not been previously recognised from Australia. NOTES AND EXHIBITS. 137 Mr. E. Cheel exhibited: Loranthtis Bidwilli Benth., on Red Pine {CaUitris calcarata R.Br.) from Burrinjuck, N.S.W. (Jan- uary, 1912). There are also specimens in the National Herba- rium, from Forked Mountains, Coonabarabran, collected by Dr. H. I. Jensen from the same host. [For other records of this species on Conifers, see the Society's Proceedings for 1908, p. 291] — Notothixos cornifolius Oliv., on a Kurrajong {Sterculia diversi- foUa F.v.M.) from Burrinjuck. — Rosa turhinata Alton, gathered from a large patch growing along the roadside, near Kembla Grange platform; it has probably been mistaken for the common Hweetbriar {R. rubujinosa) which is also to be found in the same district. — Grevillea asplenifolia R.Br., var. Shepfierdiana F.v.M., an interesting variety found to be fairly plentiful in a gull}' off' the Nattai River, ind Hill Top. The only other record of it appears to be that of Baron von Mueller (Victorian Naturalist, Vol. X., 1894, p.151). It was named after a son of Mr. P. L. C. Shepherd, who collected the type-specimens at Cole River, near Jervis Bay. Mr. Fred Turner exhibited, and offered observations on, some samples of fruit of Owenia acidula F.v.M., from the Darling River, New South Wales. The fruit was given to the exhibitor by Mr. Cedric S. Campbell, of Dungalear Station. When ripe, the fruit, which is about three inches in circumference, and resembles a small rough-skinned apple, has a crimson, succulent epicarp of a pleasant acid taste, and is eaten by both the white settlers and the aborigines. The putamen is very hard, and the spongy coating of the seed cells is intensely bitter and may be worth chemically investigating. Mr. Tillyard exhibited photographs of a small plant of Nuytsia floribimda (the Western Australian Christmas-Tree) raised from seed, aged one year, growing in his garden at Hornsby. This plant is growing in rather sandy soil and is clearly not parasitic at the present stage. It will be interesting to watch the progress of this plant to see whether it is possible to raise it to the flower- ing stage. 138 NOTES AND EXHIBITS. Mr. Fletcher showed a Spine-tailed Swift {Chcetura caudacuta) which fell into the verandah of his house, at Hunter's Hill, during a recent violent thunderstorm, under conditions which left little room for doubt that thous^h the immediate cause of death may have been due to shock from the fall, the primaiy cause of the accident was attributable to lightning. It was a fine specimen, measuring 19J inches from tip to tip of the outstretched wings, and not showing any signs of external injury. The bird was probably flying overhead when it was stunned or killed, and, in falling, it struck the leafy bough of a pine-tree, and bounced off into the verandah. The body was warm, and the eyes wide open, when found. 139 THE CHEMISTRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS. By James M. Petrie, D.Sc, F.I.C, Linnean Macleay Fellow OF THE Society m Biochemistry. (From the Physiological Laboratory of the University oj Sydney.) Doryphora sassafras Endlicher, is the characteristic sassafras tree of New South Wales, as Atherosper-ma moschatum is of Vic- toria, and Cinnamormnn Oliveri is of Queensland. Of these, the latter alone belongs to the Lauracese, the same Order as the true Sassajras officinale of North America; while Doryphora and Atherosperma are in the N.O. Monimiaceae. D. sassafras is indigenous to Eastern Australia, and is confined almost entirely to New South Wales. It begins in the south of Queensland, and extends southward almost to the Victorian border, while inland, it is limited by the Blue Mountains and the coastal ranges. It grows to an average height of 50 to 80 feet, but in some places has attained the height of 180 feet. Aborigines, and also country people, make a tea from the bark, which they drink as a tonic. The light-yellow wood possesses the fragrance of the bark, and is not attacked by insects. About a half hundredweight of bark was collected by Mr. W. H. Waters, near Fitzroy Falls, Moss Vale, in June, 1907, and was identified by Mr. R. T. Baker, Curator of the Technological Museum, from specimens of leaves and fruits. The fragrant odour of the bark in its fresh state was very strong, and during the drying, part of the volatile oil escaped, and the fragrance lessened, and finally became very faint. The air-dried material was laid aside at the time, until a convenient opportunity could be obtained to begin the investigation. During the three years' storage, a considerable portion of the most volatile constituents must have been lost, as the faint aromatic odour persisted throughout, and the air of the storeroom was constantly laden with the vapour. U 140 the chemistry op doryphora sassafras, Preliminary Analysis. A small quantity of the powdered bark was first examined to ascertain the general characters of the constituents. It was passed through a 0*5 mm. sieve, and a weighed portion dried at 100°C., to constant weight. The fragrance during the heating was quickly replaced by a disagreeable odour, which persisted to the end. After weighing, the dried material was incinerated and the ash weighed. The following results were obtained : — Air-dried bark. Loss at 100°C. — vol. oil and moisture ... 11 •16% Ash 3-48 Organic portion (bj' difference) 85"36 100 00 Action of various Solvents. — 20 gms. of the same powdered sample were next extracted successively with various solvents. Petroleum Spirit Extract. — This was evaporated to dryness at room temperature in a slow air-current, and the residue weighed. This residue possessed the fine fragrance of the volatile oil. When transferred to a desiccator, and the drying continued for a number of days, it continued to lose weight, and on the fourth day the fragrant odour had disappeared. The residue left was a thin pale yellow liquid. It was heated in the oven at 100"C., and attained a constant weight after IC hours. This residue possessed a disagreeable, slightly pungent odour. Weight of first dry residue 1'19% ^ ,, after 4 days in desiccator 1 '07 after heating to 1U0°C 040 ,, of fragrant essential oil (J"12 ,, of other volatile oils 0'67 The residue, after heating, consisted of fixed oil, and a little resin. No alkaloids were found in the petroleum spirit extract. Ether Extract. — When evaporated at room temperature, and dried in a desiccator, this anumnted to 1"05%. Of this weight, 0325 was volatilised by heating to 100°, and probably consisted of the same volatile oil as that obtained in the previous extract. BY JAMES M. PETRIE. 141 The fixed oil was dissoh^ed out by petroleum spirit, 0-166%. Water removed in solution a part, which gave all the alkaloidal reactions, and there was left 0-234% of insoluble resins. Volatile oil (vol. at 100°C.) 0-325% Fixed oil (sol. in petrol, spirit) 0-166 Reaiiis (insol. in water) 0-234 Alkaloid, etc. (diff. sol. in water) 0-325 1-050 Alcohol Extract. — From the residue, after petroleum spirit, and ether, alcohol extracts 3-2% of solid matter. From this, water removed a substance which gave a very persistent froth. Dilute ammonia dissolved a considerable part, and from this solution, when acidified, a brown deposit separated, mainly consisting of resins soluble in dilute alkali. The water-soluble portion gave a very pale green colour with iron alum, and gelatin solution gave only a small precipitate. The tannins were precipitated by lead acetate, and weighed, after deducting the lead oxide, 1"24%. The filtrate, after removing the lead, was tested with Fehling's solution, but no reducing substances were present either before or after hydrolysis with acid, showing the absence of glucosides. The alcoholic extract contains : — Part insol. in water — resins 1 • PbAppt. — tannins (chiefly) 1 24 Other substances 0-96 3-20 Water Extract. — This contained 5% of material in solution. From it was separated, mucilage and dextrin in very small amounts. The amount of glucose, or reducing sugars obtained by Fehling's solution, and weighing the CuO, was 1 %, and after hydrolysis by boiling with hydrochloric acid for 20 mins., 1"53% of glucose. Total carbohydrate by hydrolysis.... 153% expressed as glucose. Reducing sugars 1 -QO ,, ,, Saccharose group 0-53 142 THE CHEMISTRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, The material left after the water extraction was then treated with 1 % hydrochloric acid, in order to detect calcium oxalate. The extract was neutralised with ammonia, and precipitated with 2 vols, of alcohol. The llocculent brown deposit was dried and burnt, dissolved in acid, iron and other metals removed, the calcium pi-ecipitated as oxalate and titrated. The equivalent of calcium oxalate was 1'23%. Results of the preliminary examination of air-dried bark : — 1. Extracted by petroleum spirit l'J9% 2. Extracted by ether TOS 3. Extracted b}' absol. ethyl alcohol 3'20 4. Extracted by distilled water 500 10 44 The approximate constituents found are : — (a) Volatile essential oils 1117 percent. Fixed oils 0-566 Resins 1-234 Tannins (etc., pptd. by PbA.). 1240 Reducing sugars (as glucose) I'OOO Saccharose sugars 0530 Calcium oxalate 1 '230 Alkaloid (approx.) 0325 (b) 24 per cent. ■63 ■37 •38 •11 59 •37 •36 (a) Calculated on air-dry material ; {b) on material dried at 100°C. The prominent features brought to light by the above examina- tion are (l)the existence of a fragrant essential oil, part of which was exceedingly volatile, and passed off into the air at ordinary room temperature. It was found impossible to volatilise the solvent from the ethereal or petroleum spirit solution, in the usual way by a current of air, without losing the greater part of the highly volatile constituents. (2) There was dissolved by alcohol a quantity of aromatic resins; and (3) a small amount of tannin. (4) The presence of an alkaloid was shown. Analysis of the Inorganic Portion. The ash constituted ^•48% of the original bark. 3-93% of the bark dried at 100°. BV JAMfiS M. P£TRI£. U3 The ash contained 18-33% soluble in water. 70-62% soluble in HCl. 11-05% insol. in HCl. The entire ash was found to have the following composition, and is compared with the Victorian sassafras, Atherosperma moschatum, under the same conditions, from Zeyer's analysis(l). Doryphora. A therosperma. Total ash Na,0 K,0 MgO CaO Mn„0, 3 93 0-263 0-102 0 069 1-450 0-013 0-070 0 085 0-179 0 099 0-105 0-434 4-06 0-396 0-164 0-177 1-845 0 019 Fe,03 Al.O, CI SO, p,o^ 0-004 0-008 0 065 0-058 0-048 Insoluble C0„ 0 056 1-220 Bulk Extraction. For the more complete examination of the constituents of the bark, a large quantity was next treated as in the following scheme : — Extraction with alcohol. Steam distillation of the extract, yielding A. Volatile oil. B. Aqueous distillate. C. Insoluble resins. D. Alkaloid in aqueous solution. The air-dried bark, weighing 18 kilos., was passed through a powerful disintegrator, and the powder extracted twice with hot 95% methylated spirit. The extract was distilled under dimin- ished pressure, and in the removal of the solvent much of the exceedingly volatile oil was unavoidably lost. The thick tarry liquid left in the still, and measuring about one and a half litres, 144 THE CHKMISTRY OP DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, was transferred to a large flask, and distilled in a current of steam for many hours. A heavy yellow oil was carried over with the steam, and condensed. The oil was removed by a separating funnel, and the aqueous distillate was shaken up with petroleum spirit, which removed a further amount of oil existing as minute suspended globules. From the latter the solvent was removed, and the yellow oil added to the main portion. The residue in the retort consisted of resins, made insoluble by the loss of the essential oil in which they were originally dissolved, and the alkaloid partly in solution. A. Thk Volatile Oil. Tlie yield of oil from the steam distillation was 75'3 gms., equivalent to 0-42% of the bark. Since the figure given in the preliminary analysis, I'll 7%, was obtained by difference, the following special assay was made to determine more exactly the amount present. Special Assay. — 'iOO gms. of the powdered bark were placed with water in a large distillation flask, and distilled in a current of steam until no more oil collected, using very eflicient con- densers with ice. The oil was separated, and that remaining suspended in the distillate was recovered by petroleum spirit; the whole weighed 2-06 gms. Equivalent to 1-03% of the bark, or 1-15% of the material dried at 100". A second supply of the bark freshly removed from the tree yielded 1"35% of volatile oil (calculated for the dried material). Properties of the Essential Oil. — The oil was pale yellow in colour, and possessed the essential odour of the bark. It was neutral to litmus, phenolphthalein, and m. orange; heavier than water, having a density of 1033 at 15/15°C. The optical I'ota- tion in a 1 dm. tube at iu'^,[a]^= + 7'4°, and the refractive index at 15'',[n]u= 1-5258. Hydrochloric acid gas produced a bright purple colour, but no crystals formed showing the probable absence of cineol. Bromine vapour gave first a red colour, which passed into blue, purple, and green; no crystals were formed. SY JAMES M. PETRIE. 145 Concentrated sulphuric acid also produced a succession of bright coloui's — brown, red, purple, and blue. That this colour reaction is given by the exceedingly volatile constituent of the oil was shown by placing a small quantity in a watch-glass inside a desiccator, over sulphuric acid, when the latter quickly assumed a deep purple tint. The oil lost more than half its volume when kept in a desiccator at room temperature for a few days. When cooled for some time with ice and salt, a stearoptene separated in the form of white crystals. It redissolved at about 10°C., when the oil was removed from the freezing mixture, and probably consisted of safrol, the methylene ether of allyl dioxy- benzene. The quantity was too small for examination. Fracfiunal Distillation, ~ -The volatile oil distilled over between the following limits :— Tanptratiire. Volume. 60-100°C. 4% 100-200 16 200-220 50 220-230 12 Residue 18 The distillate up to 220° was white in colour, the higher fraction was pale green. All the fractions possessed the odour and pungent taste of clove-oil. At 230" the oil l:)egan to decompose and the distillation was stopped. Tlie remaining tiuid in the still was black, and solidified on cooling. The Essential Oil of the Leaves. — A sample of fresh leaves, weighing lOOgms., was distilled with steam. The bulky aqueous distillate was shaken out- with ether; and after removal of the solvent, the oil was weighed. 100 gms. fresh leaves, dried at 100°, lost 61 "60 gms. ,, ,, contained... 1 72 gms. oil. 59 "88 gms. moisture. The volatile oil amounts to 4'3°/ calculated on leaves dried at lOO''. 146 THE CHEMIStRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, The Essential Oil of the Fruits. — This was determined in the same way, and yielded 2% on the fresh fruits, or 4% on material dried at 100''. The crushed fruits emitted a strong odour of camphor. Comparison of Essential Oils from the Bark of four diffkrknt "Sassafras" Trees. Doryphora A therospe7-ma{2) Ginnamom. Oliv.{^). Sassafras offic Yield. 1-3.5% 1-20 0-86 6 to 9 Sp. gr. Ref. index. Rotn. 1 033 at 15° 1 042 at 14° 1 001 at 16° 1088 1 -5258 1 -5274 + 7-4° + 7- + 1 1 038 + 3-26 Safrol. small amt. small amt. small amt. 80-90% The numerical properties of the oils of Doryphora and Athero- sperma are nearly the same, and it will probably be found that their constituents are the same. They differ entirely from the American sassafras oil of commerce, which has a much greater yield. riuckiger,(4) in 1888, stated that in both Doryphora and Atherosperma, the odour was strongly suggestive of safrol. Now in Doryphora oil, the stearoptene which crystallises out on freezing, and melts at about the same temperature as safrol, most probably represents the small amount of this constituent which is present. The recent investigation of the oil of Atherosperma by Miss Scott, (5) of Melbourne, shows that safrol is a constituent. The American oil, when cooled to 0", becomes solid by the crys- tallisation of the very large amount of safrol contained in it(6). Safrol is a constituent of the essential oils in typical members of the following Natural Orders — Monimiacete (Doryphora), Lauracese (Sassafras, Cinnamomnm, Beilschmiedia), Magnoliacese ( Illicium), A ristolochiacepe (Asarum); and the chief supply for the world's market is made by the firm of Schimmel and Co., from Cinnaniomum camphora. B. The Aqueous Distillate. The aqueous distillate, after the oil had been removed by ether, was found to liave an acid reaction, and to contain no volatile alkaloid. Part of the solution was exactly neutralised with BY JAMES M. PETRIE. 1 47 baryta, evaporated, and heated to constant weight. The barium salt was then decomposed by sulphuric acid. 0-7065gm. Ba salt gave 0-645 gm. BaSO^ =53-73% Ba; barium acetate requires 53-73% Ba. The acid is, therefore, acetic acid alone. A part of the dis- tillate was titi'ated with xt alkali, and from this, the amount of acetic acid in the whole distillate was found. Total acetic acid 1-7 gms. = 0-01% of the bark. = 2-27% of the volatile oil. This acid is doubtless formed during the steam-distillation, by the partial hydrolysis of acetic esters existing in the original oil. C. The Rksins. After the steam-distillation, the residue in the retort was removed while hot, and consisted of aqueous solution and a thick oily semi-solid mass. The latter, containing the resins and fixed oils, was washed repeatedly with hot acidulated water, and in this way the greater part of the alkaloid present was obtained in solution. The solid residue was dissolved in alcohol, and poured into a large volume of water. The sediment which settled was separated and dried. Its weight was 350 gms., or 1-9% of the bark. D. The Alkaloid. The aqueous solution containing the washings from the resins was concentrated to about 9 litres. This solution was treated with lead acetate, and then basic acetate, the precipitates being removed and washed. The filtrate, free from lead and hydrogen sulphide, was now concentrated to 4 litres, and the alkaloid separated by ammonium hydroxide. The voluminous alkaloidal precipitate being filtered off, the solution still contained alkaloid ^ which was then recovered by shaking with chloroform, and uniting it to the main precipitate. Purification. —The crude alkaloid was now dissolved in dilute sulphuric acid, and precipitated with mercuric potassium iodide. From this, after careful washing, the alkaloid was recovered ; it was then precipitated three successive times with ammonia, and 148 THE CHEMISTRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, finally extracted with chloroform. This solution on evaporation to dryness left the alkaloid in an amorphous form, and of a yellowish-grey colour. Attempts were made to obtain the alkaloid in the crystallised condition, but none of these were successful. Saturated solutions of the alkaloid, in water, methyl, ethyl, and amyl alcohols, ether, acetone, chloroform, and benzene, were allowed to evaporate spontaneously; amorphous residues were in all cases obtained. Salts of the alkaloid were next formed by neutralisation with sulphuric, nitric, picric and picrolonic acids; on spontaneous evaporation, not one of these was obtained in a crystallised form. Properties of the Alkaloid. — The amorphous powder is highly electric; when brushing it out from one vessel to another, it either strongly adheres, or Hies off and scatters. The melting point lies between 115^ and 117°C. It possesses a slightly bitter taste, and the reaction is faintly alkaline to litmus. It dissolves readily in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids; is very slightly soluble in ether, and water; and insoluble in petroleum spirit. The solutions are yellow to brown. Concentrated sulphuric acid placed on a speck of the alkaloid on a white slab produces a pinkish-brown colour. No other colour reactions were observed. The alkaloid is precipitated from its salt solutions by ammonium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, carbonate, and bicarbonate, picric acid and picrolonic acid, iodine, potassium mercuric iodide, tannic, phosphotungstic, and phospho- molybdic acids. Titration of the Alkaloid. — Of the amorphous powder, 0'9614 gm. dissolved in hot water, required 28 cc. of ^^ sulphuric acid, = 0'1372gm., to neutralise it to litmus. 0-1372 acid : 096 14 alkaloid :: 49 : 343. The equivalent weight of alkaloid is thus shown to be 343. AMay of Hark for Alkaloid.— {a) lOgms. of powdered bark were exti'acted in a soxhlet with alcohol. From the extract the solvent was distilled, the i-esiduc dissohcd in dilute hvdrochloric acid, water added, and filtered. From the filtrate the alkaloid BV JAMES M. PETRIE. l49 was precipitated by 9 cc. of Mayer's reagent.* This precipitate was decomposed with sodium sulphide, and the alkaloid obtained as hydrochloride. The solution was made alkaline with ammonia, and shaken out three times with chloroform. The chloroformic solution was evapoi-ated in a weighed dish. The weight of alkaloid obtained was 0-0536 gm. (b) 100 gms. of bark were extracted with hot alcohol as before. After removing the spirit, the residue was treated with water, and the resins filtered off. The small amount of tannin was separated by lead acetate, and the alkaloid ob- tained by precipitation with ammonia. The alkaloid which still remained in solution, was removed by agitating with chlo- roform, and added to the precipitate. The latter was then dissolved in alcohol, excess of standard acid added, and then titrated back to the neutral point with alkali, using sensitive litmus as indicated. Required 16-3cc. ^ acid. (c) 10 gms. were treated as before, and the alkaloid obtained by agitating the aqueous solution with chloroform. The latter was evaporated, and the residue, which weighed 0*149 gm., was titrated. Required 1'55 cc^i^ acid. Results : — (b) i6"3cc. rjr sulphuric acid. ic) 15-5 iTiean 159 cc. =00786 gni. sulphuric acid. 49 acid : 343 alkaloid : : 0-0786 : 0-55 therefore amount of alkaloid in bark... =0'55 by titration. 0-536 by weighing. calculated on air-dried bark, mean 0 54% and calculated on material dried at 100°C. 063% Alkaloid ill f/ie Leaves and Fruit. — Samples of the bark, leaves and fruit were examined simultaneously by method (a). After distilling off the alcohol, and extracting with acidulated water, they were each titrated under the same con- ditions, with Mayer's reagent. The volumes required were * Potassium mercuric iodide. 150 TIlK CHEMISTRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, respectively — bark 100 cc. , leaves 55 cc, fruit 20 cc. ; so that the approximate amount of alkaloid in the leaves is 0-3%, and in the fruit 0-1% (calculated on the dried material). Ultimate Analysis of the Alkaloid. — The following data were obtained by analysis of the amorphous powder, and must, therefore, be considered as provisional only. Combustions. — 01808 gm. gave C0-455gm. CO,, C =68 64 per cent. ^0102gm. HjO,H= 627 01541 gm. gave/ 0 3904 gm. CO,, C = 6909 t 00886 gm. H^O, H= 639 Nitrogen by Dumas' method. — 0-219 gm. gave 82 cc. N gas at 23-rC. and 758 bar. N = 4-20%. 0193 gm. gave 7-2 cc. N gas at 21 ^T. and 766 bar. N=-4-27%. Nitrogen by Kjeldahl's method using zinc dust, salicylic acid, potassium H sulphate, and sulphuric acid — 0-407 gm. required 12-6cc. /tt acid. N = 4-33%. Results — • Found Required for (i) (ii) C,«H,,N0, C,,H,,NO, C,oH,,NO, C- 68-64 69-09 68-60 69-70 70-80 H- 6-27 6-39 6-66 6-42 6 20 N- 4-33 4-27 4-20 4-44 4-28 4-13 0- 20-76 20-25 20-30 19-60 18 90 Ci3 is hydroxycodeine, mol. wt 315. Ci9 is tubocurarine, mol. wt 327. Cjo is papaverine and canadine . ... 339. Physiuloyical Action of the Alkciloid. — A definite weight of the amorphous alkaloid was converted into sulphate, and dis- solved in normal saline. This solution was injected into the lymph sacs of frogs (Byla aurea and Limnodynastes), and 1 mg. doses proved fatal. In 1 to 5 mins. after injection, the frogs became sluggish, their activity quickly decreased, so that they were soon unable to turn over, when laid on their backs. The voluntary muscles, first of the hind limbs, then of the fore limbs, were relaxed, and the reflexes disappeared entirely. In this general comatose condition, respiration BY JAMES M. PETRIE. 151 gradually became slower and weaker, till it ceased. In no cases were spasmodic reflexes or convulsions observed. The effect on the heart was observed by exposing the heart of a pithed frog, and applying a 1 % solution of the alkaloid in normal saline. The beat became slower, and within 8-10 minutes stopped, with the ventricle in the systolic phase. Muscle and nerve preparations were made from both Hylas and Limnodynastes. The muscle of one preparation and the nerve of another were laid in a watch-glass containing the solution of alkaloid, and the excitability tested. No altera- tion in the response was observed when nerve or muscle was stimulated by a faradic current. Comparison with other allied Plants. Of the twenty-two known genera of the Monimiacese, eight are represented in Australia ; and of the latter, four — Dory- fhora, Dayhnandra, Falmeria, and Piptocalyx, are found only in Australia. About the year 1860, von Mueller sent a quantity of the Victorian sassafras, Atherosperma inoschatum, to Professor Wittstein in Germany. It was handed over to the chemist Zeyer, who investigated its composition, and published his work in the Jahresbericht for 1861(7). The following com- parison is made from an abstract in Wittstein 's "Analyse von Pflanzen": — The alkaloids of Dnryphora and A thei'osperma resemble one another in being precipitated by ammonia as bulky flocculent precipitates. When dry they are light, loose, highly electric powders, without odour, but possessing a bitter taste. Though almost white or pale gray in colour when first precipitated, they gradually become brown on exposure to light and air. They are nearly insoluble in water, and very faintly in ether highly soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids. They are neutralised by acids giving varnish-like salts. The two alkaloids differ in their melting points, Atherospermine m.p. 128", while the Doryphora alkaloid m.p. is 115-1 17*^, 152 THE CHEMISTRY OF DORYPHORA SASSAFRAS, Zeyer gave his alkaloid the formula C30H40N2O5 (old German CaoHooNOs), though he regarded it as doubtful at the time. The provisional formula arrived at for the Doryphora alkaloid is C.aH^iNO,. In New Zealand there occurs another genus of the Moni- miaceae, Laurelia Xovce-ZeaIanden{i>tj\\<\.) Falk. 8.VV\ = Fof ysiphonitf valllthamnion Send. H. yutmianadrliivv .) Falk. W., S., T. ^Dasya yuniiiana Harv. ^D. hiirrenciaiia Harv.( Nereis). H. multiceps(\\&r\ .) Falk. S.W. ::=Daxy(i multicepH Harv. BV A. H. S. LUCAS. 159 II.(l) guichensis(Jieinh.) De Toni. S. = Dasya guichensis Reinb. H. crassipes{H?ivy.) Falk. S.W. = Dasya cvdaslpes Harv. H. c!tro?iiert7?a(Harv.) Falk. 8. = Dasya ctirdieana Harv. H. nmeneri{8ond.) De Toni. S., T. = Dasya mueUeri Sond. //. s(ri(,ihwpe7ina(J .Ag.) De Toni. S.W. = Dasya lihimigera Harv. H A P L O D A S Y A Falk. //. reinholdii Falk. 8. H A L u D I c T Y o N Zanard. H. nufitrale Haw. 8.VV. = Hanoivia aastralis Sond. //. rohustum Harv. S.W. — Hanoivia robusta Har\ . H. nrachuoidetini iiav\ . S.W. =» Hanoivia arachnolden Harv. H. velafum Reinb. 8. T Y L o c o L A X Schmitz. T. ))i ir7-ocar]>us i^chmitz. S. Order CRYPTONEMIN^ Schmitz. Family GRATELOUPIACP].^ Schmitz. H A L Y .M E X I A C. Ag. //. harveyanai .Ag. S. = H. Jiores /a H ar v . H. lacerata Sond. N. H.(]) chondriopsiden. J. Ag. T. H.{\) mnltifida Zanard. Lord Howe I. H._fimhrl(tfa Zannrd. Lord Howe I. H.{i) ,speci()s,sYir.(Harv.)SchiJQitz. W. = Schizymenia{f) bullosa Harv. E. f/raiidifolia J .Ag. S. Pr I ONIT I s J.Ag. P. microcarpa( A g.) J .Ag. W., S. P. ohtusa Sond. N. P (> L Y O P E S J.Ag. P. constrictusiTvivn. ) J. A g. AV., S. C o D I o p Ti Y L L u M Grav. C. decipiens{J . Ag.) Schrmtz. W. C. marchpsetiioidesiJ .Xg.) Schmitz. S.W. C. squamar ioides( J .Ag.) l)e Toni. S.W. G. bunburyense{J . Ag.) Schmitz. W. C. spongioides{J.Ag.)De Toni. W. C.^/labellij'onne{8ond.) Schmitz. W. Tnchides 7'. harveyanum Sond. All previously recorded under Thamiioclonium. BY A. H. S. LUCAS, 161 C A R p o p K L T I s Schmitz. C./?%//o/?Aor«( Hook, cfe Harv.) Sclimitz. W., T. C. decipiens{}ifir\ .) Hchmitz. W. C. e^al!a(Harv.) Schmitz. W. = Acropeltis elata Harv. ij. aipitellata{iiond.) Schmitz. N. All pi-eviously recorded under Cri/pf anemia. C R Y P T O N E M 1 A J. Ag. C. iindnlata Hond. W., S., N.E. Thamnoclonium Kuetz. 1\ clavijer'iim J .Ag. 8., T. T. codioidesJ.Ag. S. 7\ dichotomum J.Ag. E. 7'. proliferum Send. W., S. T. lemanidamim Harv. W. Blastophye J.Ag. B. ivilsoni J.Ag. S. ^ Cryptonemia wilsoniJ.Ag. Family DUMONTIACE.'E (Bory) Schmitz. Dasyphlcea Mont. D. tasmanica Harv. S., T. Family NEM ASTOM ACE.E (J. Ag.) Schmitz. N 10 M A S T 0 M A J.Ag. N. feredayoi Harv. S., T. N.{1) comosa Harv. S. ^. palmafa Harv. S., T. Family RHIZOPHYLLIDACE.E (Mont.; Schmitz). Rhodopeltis Harv. A', aunt rails Harv. W. 162 SUI'PI-EMEXTARV LtST OK MAIiINK Al,(..K, Chondrococcus Kiietz. C. lionu inninii (Mert.) Scbniitz. N.W., Norfolk I. = Desinid ainbigua J.Ag. ('. kilntn (J.Ag.) Dc Toni. N. ^^Desniia kiJneri J.Ag. C. squan-osus Kuetz. 8. Family tSQUA \J ARIACEyE (Zanaid) J.Ag. Peys sonneli a Decaisne. P. coccinea J.Ag. W. P. nova<=hoUandii(i (Kuetz) llarv. S. /"". (junniana J.Ag. T., E. P. aust rails Send. W., S., T. J\ multifida Harv. W., E. Family CORAI.LINACK.E (Gray) Harv. A rj c H vK o L r t h a m n i o n liothpl. A. mirabile Foslie. 8. L I T H O T H A M N I 0 N i'llll. L. engelhartii Foslie. 8. L. mitellcn Lenorm. Australia. L. 'iche)wides{¥i\l. and 8ol.) Heydrich. Norfolk \. - .]/ / /ohcsia lir],fii(/iil('s Arescli. Also includes M. palc- ini llnok. f., tt Harv. L. fumujatum Foslie. 8. L. hnornunidi (Aresch.) Foslie. S. L. niemhranareitm (Esp.) Foslie. E. = MrJohrsia i/imihra- nacea, Lamour. M E L o u E .s 1 A Laniour. J/, /(/ri/wxa Lamour. S. Apparently includes .1/. ijnnnilafti Menegli. M. ci/iiwdorfd- Foslie. S. M, cnronata Rosan. S. UV A. U.S. I.UCAS. 163 Dermato lithon Foslie. I), pustulaium (Lainour.) FdsHc. E., Norfolk I. = Melohesia pustulata Lamour. Mastophoka Decaisue. M . hiiiioiirouiii Decaisnc. W.,8. M. plana (Send.) Harv. W. M. canaliculata Harv. S., T. L I T H o p H Y L L u M Philippi. L. hypereUum Foslie. S. L. darwinii (Harv.) Foslie. W. = Melohesia danrniii Harv. L. amplexifrotis (Harv.) Heydr. S. G o N I o L I T H o X Foslie. G. verrucosu/ii Foslie. S. G. elatocarpuni Foslie. S. A M p H I R o A Lamour. A. anceps (Lamarck) Dene. E., Norfolk I. A. nohilis Kuetz. Perhaps a fragment of .1. uiiceps, A . ililatata Lamour. W. = A. rialaxauroides Sond. .1. f(/suiai>ira Sond. T. A. ephedrcea(Lsima.rck) Dene. W., S., E. Metagoniolithon Weber de Bosse. .1/. cliaro'tdcf (Lamour.) Weber de Bosse. W.,S.,T. = A lU'p/iiroa rlutroidcs Lamour. .V. f/raniferuiii (Harv.) Weber de Bosse. S. = Arup/iiroa f/ranifer-a Harv. Includes .4 . intermedin Harv. M. steUiyeruiii (Lamarck) Weber de Bosse. W.,S.,T. = A III pli iroa, steHh/i^rd Lamarck. Only the three species recognised by Madame Weber van Bosse. Ifi4 SUPPLEMENTAkV list oK MAKlNE ALG^, L I T H A R T H i< o N ^\*'eber de Bosse. L. aiutralis (Sond.) Weber de Bosse. W. = A mphii oa au.sfralis Sonder. Cheilosporum Aresch. C iranlii (Harv.) Do Toni. S.,E. = Arthrocardiu irardli Aresch. C. iiKillanlkt (Harv.) De Toni. S.,T. = ArtJirorarclin mallard m Aresch. (J. sa[/it fata III (Lamour.) Aresch. E. C. pulchellui/i Harv. W. CoRALLiNA (Tournefort) Lamour. i. J A N 1 A Lamour. ■7. micrarthrodia Lamour. \\'.,S.,T.,E., Norfolk 1. J. nibeiis Lamour. N.,E. ./. fastiylata Harv. W., S., N.E. ,/. af finis Harv. W. ./. pedunculuta Lamour. E. J . iiatalensis Harv. E. J. com/pressa Lamour. E. These forms are very variable, and very puzzling. A com- plete revision, with multitudes of specimens tVom various localities, is needed for a satisfactoiy classification. ii. E u-c o R A L L I N A Ycudo. C. officliiaUs L. N.,E.,T. C. piisd/a Sond. S.W.,S. = C liana Lenorm. C, chileii)S. a . /racta{\)'i\\yv .) Kuetz. S. Also from 8. (.Queensland fresh \vaters(U. Borge;. BY A. H. S. LT'CAS. 167 C. (jlnmerata Kuetz. S., E. C. kilneri Sond. E. C. hulhosa Sond. S. C. buc/iinf/('/i Kuetz. T. C. crystallinn Kuetz. S. C. insif/?iis Kuetz. S. C. crispata{Koth.)Viuet7.. va.r. ,brachi/cIados Kuetz. T. Mi crodictyon Decaisne. .1/. itnibilicafinu (Velley) Zanard. S., E. = M. a(/ardJnaniii)i Dene. S T R u V E A Sender. ,V. 2)liimo.i Harv. Bloomfield River (Mrs. Bauer). V. radirans Grun. S. (Adelaide). r. fastigiatd Harv. E. (Endeavour R., F.v.M.). (Harv., Ceyl. n. 74.) (Harv., Tong. n. 100.) A P J o H N I A Harvey. A. ketevirens Harv. S., T. 168 SUPPLEMKNTARY LIST OF MARINE \LQJE, Family DASYCLADIACE.E (Endl.) Cramer. Dasycladus Ag. /J. ausfralasicus (Sond.) Cram. N.E. (^=:('Jilor()ehi(l UK nuxfra/fisiniK Sond.) Borne T ELLA Mmiier-Chalnias. B. uitida(Hary.) Mun.-Chal. (Edgecombe Bay, Sonder.). AcETABULARiA (Toiini.) Lamour. .1. calyculiix Quoy & Gaim. W. A. l-ihwri J.Ag. (Edgecombe Bay, Kilner). P o L Y p H Y s A (Lamarck) Lamouroux. r. peniculuK (R.Br.) Ag. W., S. /'. eliffoni Harv. W. Pleiophysa Sonder. I\ KjiicfUd (Kuetz.) Sond. A. (Sender;. New Caledonia, Vieillard). Family DERBESIACK^ Thur. D E R u E s I A Solier. /;. rlaviforwh (J.Ag.) De Toni. S. (Western Port, Wilson). (=Bri/opsis rhiviformis J.Ag.). Family BRYOPSIDACE/E (Bory) Thur. B R Y o p s I s Lamour. B. haciilifera J.Ag. S. (Wilson). Ji. davff/orniif! J.Ag. S. (Wilson). JL pJiimom (Iluds.) Ag. W., S., E., T., (N.Z.). li. (/eiiieUi'pani J.Ag. S. (Queenscliff, Wilson). li. foliosa Sond. W. B. (tuatralis Sond. W. B. hypnoides Lamour. A. B. (/rfirilis Sond. W, BV A. H. S. LUCAS. 169 Family CAULERPACE.*: Reichenbach. C A u L E R p A Laniouroux. C. pa rvi folia Harv. E. ('. biserndata Sond. N. C. remotifolia Sond. W., S. C. aUernifolia J.Ag. S. (Wilson). (\ seal 'peUif arm h (R.Br.) Ag. W., S. ('. fa.ri folia (Valil) Ag. N.E. C . plumarls Forskaal. N.E. C. falci folia Bail. & Harv. N.E. C. frifaria Harv. S., T. C. longifolia Ag. S., T. C. harveyi F.v.M. S., T. C. abits-marina J.iVg. S. C. cUftoni Harv. W. (single specimen). C. sonderi F.v.M. W., S.,T. C. freycineti Ag. N.E, (' . f Jill joides J .Ag. N. C. tristicha J.Ag. N.E. C . distirhoplii/lla Sond. W. C. fovtinaloide>i J.Ag. N.E. C. hrowiui Endl. S., T., (N.Z.). 6'. delicatula Grun. W. C . flexilis Lamour. T. C. hedleyi Weber de Bosse. S. C. hypuoidcx (R.Br.) Ag. W., S., T., E. C wuelleri Sond. W., S. r. ahies Aresch. S. (Port Phillip). G. coinplavafa J.Ag. N.E. C' . ri/livdracea Sond. W. C. Iffte-virevs Mont. N.E. (■ . clavifera (Turn.) Ag. Islands of Torres St. (Hedley). Perhaps = r'. ntcenioi^i J. Ag. Gulf of Carpentaria, Whitsunday Bay. Sonder in Mueller's Fragm., var. laxa. Port Darwin. 170 SUPPI.RMENTAKV LIST OK MAUIXK ALr,.K, (J. r/ii'/iiiiifzia (Esp.) Larnoiir. N. (Gxilf of Carpentaria, Sen- der). C numinular'ia Harv. N.E. (Keppel Rocks, Sonder). C. snloules (R.Br.) Ag. AV., S., T. C. resinilifera Harv. S., T. (^. .'is Harv. N.E. /". orienfnlis A. & E. S. Gepp. N.E. \not=^U. Palmett a Decaisne.] U. argentea Zan. N.E. U. flahtllmn (Ellis k Sol.) Howe. N.E. BY A. H. S. LUCAS. 171 H A L I M E D A Lamouroux. H. tuna (Ellis & Soland.) Lamour. N.E., E. (Lucas). //. macroloba Decaisne. W., N. //. opidifia (L.) Lamour. N.E. Includes H. frUoha Decaisne. //. incrassafa (Ellis) Lamour. N.E. //. versafUis J.Ag. A. //. polydactylis J.Ag. N.E. Group Codiefe. C o D I u M Stackhouse. C. (tdlidniis (Cabr.) Ag. E. G. spoiKjioxinii Rarv. W., E. (Lucas). C. bursa (L.) Ag. S. C. iiKi in III dio.'oun Harv. S. C. niiiel/tn Kuetz. S.W., S., T., S.E. (Lucas). C. galeatumJ.Ag. W., S., S.E. (Lucas). C. iinicroiKitii.iii J.Ag. var. fasinaiiinim J.Ag. "\V., S., T., E. C. /mean- Ag. E., N.E. ('. eloiu/aftiin Ag. S., E. (Lucas). C. laminarioides Harv. W. 13 172 ON A COLLECTION OF PARASITIC IIYMENOPTERA (CHIEFLY BRED), MADE BY Mr. WALTER W. FROGGATT, F.L.S., IN NEW SOUTH WALES, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW GENERA AND SPECIES. Part iii. By p. Cameron. {Commnn'} rated hy W . W. Froggatt.) ICHNKUMONID^. O R T H O G N A T H E L L A Szep. Orthognathella longiceps, sp.n. Black ; second and following segments of abdomen red ; face, space between the antennae, clypens, troplii, basal half of mandibles, a medium-sized line on upper half of inner orbits, a narrower one on the lower three-fourths of the outer, tegulae, tubercles, a squarish smaller mark below them, and a short, broad curved line in front of hind coxas, bright lemon-yellow. Four front legs lemon-yellow, femora and tibiae tinged with fulvous, the hinder rufous, their coxae except broadly in the middle below, base of femora, their apex slightly more broadly and regularly, apical half of tibiae and tarsi except the joints narrowly at the base, black ; cal- caria and tarsal spines testaceous, the large claws dark rufous. Wings hyaline, costa, stigma and nervures black ; areolet twice wider behind than in front, nervures straight, oblique; recurrent nervure received near the base of apical third, transverse median nervure interstitial. Transverse cubitus in hind wings broken very shortly below the middle. 0*. Length, 13 mm. BY P. CAMERON 173 Como, N.S.W.: in November; (caught on the wing; W. B. Gurney) . Head, pro- and mesothorax smooth, furrow in middle of propleuras striated, the apex and that of the mesopleurse crenulated. Base of metanotum with a large central area, twice longer than wide, the basal third of equal width, the apex slightly, gradually narrowed, a closed outer basal, a little longer than wide, the inner side rounded, the outer straight, oblique; and a larger apical one, not closed on outer side : the central smooth at the base, the centre closely punc- tured, the apex irregularly longitudinally reticulated ; the basal lateral finely irregularly punctured, the apical coarsely reticulated, as is also the spiracular from the stigma. Upper third of metapleurfe finely, closely punctured, the lower mqre coarsely pimctured on upper half ; the rest closely, strongly, longitudinally striated. Abdominal petiole slender, long, as long as second and third segments united, its basal third wider than the middle third, the apex roundly dilated, the middle part not quite so long as the post-petiole; the spi- racles at the base of the latter prominent ; two keels run down the top from the basal projections to the middle of post- petiole. Gastracoeli smooth, shallow. The ventral keel ex- tends to the apex of the fourth segment ; there are nine dorsal segments, the penultimate eighteenth, short, the last large, semicircular, with prominent, black, pilose cerci, The genus OrfhogtKtfheUa was described by Szepligeti in "Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens" (Michaelsen and Hart- meyer), 1908, p. 320-322, the type being 0. superba Szep., Taf.lll, f.l. It has toothless mandibles, as in the Heresiar- chinre. It has the head lengthened in fi'ont, pretty much as in the Pimplid genixs Echthro?norpha, bvit with the labrum more prominent. Mr. Szepligeti, however, calls, what seems to be to me the labrum, the apex of the clypeus, which he states is divided into two parts by a furrow, the labrum, according to him, being hidden. I have, unfortunately, not a spare specimen for dissection. y'fCw^ LIBRARY ~c 174 PARASITIC HYMENOPTERA, iii., Ichneumonini. Probolus albocinctus Cam. "The Entomologist,"' 1906, 181. A female from Swansea, Tasmania (A. M. Lea), not differ- ing from the type from Australia. Probolus varilineatus, sp.n. Black ; second abdominal segment red, as are also the third ventral and the keel on the fovirth ; face except for a black line in the centre, the top part narrowed, narrower above than below, the lower part dilated into almost a square which pro- jects into the clypeus, where it is rounded ; clypeal foveas, a semicircular mai'k on apex of clypeus, a short line on inner orbits opposite the antennse, an oblique mark in middle of mandibles, sides and undersurface of antennal scape, tegulae, a short line in front of them on the pronotum, tubercles, scu- tellum, apical half of postscutellum, a large mark on either side of apical slope of metanotum, longer than wide, slightly narrowed below, slightly incised above and below, a semicircu- lar, oblique mark on sides of apex of postpetiole, a short longi- tudinal line on sides of second at apical fourth, a broad line on apex of third, laterally dilated to the centre of the seg- ment : a narrower line, slightly dilated laterally, on the fourth, a line on outer third of the fifth, a slightly lirouder one, of almost uniform thickness on the sixth, and a broad mark, dilated backwards narrowly to the base, on the sides of the sixth, whitish-yellow. Fo>ir front legs fulvous-yellow, coxae and basal joint of trochanters black, apex of coxge later- ally yellow, more broadly so on the outerside : hind legs red, femora of a brighter red than the tibice, coxae, basal joint of Trochanters, apical fourth of femora, apex of tibiae slightly more broadly, apex of metatarsus, and the whole of the other tarsal joints, black : coxae with a large yellow mark, obliquely narrowed from apex to base in front : spurs testaceous. Wings hvaline, stigma testaceous, costa and nervures black : trans- BV p. CAMfitloN. 175 verse median nervure received sliortly beyond the transverse basal ; recurrent nervure shortly beyond the middle flagellum of antennae rufous, apical half black above. ^.Length, 12 mm. Richmond, Sydney, Noundoc, etc., N.S.W. ; bred from moth-pupa?(W. W. Froggatt). Head and thorax densely coveied with white pubescence, closely punctured : metanotum rugosely punctvired, almost reticulated, the areola longer than wide, of equal width, trans- verse at base and apex, the lateral keels bulging out slightly, inside closely, irregularly, longitudinally striated, the striae intertwining. The puncturation on the j^leurae runs into reticulations. The raised central part of postpetiole closely, longitudinally striated, the strias intertwining, tiie sides more strongly striated, reticulated on the inner edge : the other seg ments closely punctured, the puncturation becoming gradu- ally finer. Gastracoeli wide, deep, obliquely widened out- wardly, the centre with two stout strise, roundly bulging out- wardly. Comes near to /'. a^borinrfus Cam., but is not, I consider, its male. CKYPTIN.E. Mesostenini. POLYCYRTUS( ?) CUKVI LINEATUS, SJJ.n. Black ; an ovalish mark in middle . i BOSMINA RAPT, sp.n. Black, shining ; legs rufo-fulvoiis, middle coxae to near the apex, the hinder entirely and the base of the hind trochanters and of the hind femora narrowly black; fore coxae, apex of middle and all the trochanters, yellow ; as are also the under- side of antennal scape, mandibles, palpi and tegulas : hind tarsi slightly infuscated, spurs white, second and third ven- tral segments j^ale yellow : wings hyaline, stigma and ner- vixres dark fuscous : the recurrent nervure is received at two- thirds of the length of the transverse cubital beyond the lat- ter ; transverse median nervure interstitial : radius forming a broad rounded curve, and issuing from the centre of the stigma, cf- Length, 4 mm. , Gosford, N.S.W. : bred from "Turnip-moth" (L. Gallard). Metanotum regularly areolated, there is a small bvit distinct petiolar area ; areola is twice longer than wide, the basal third broadly rounded, the sides beyond that straight, apex trans- verse, posterior median area large, obliquely widened from the base to near the middle ; it is transversely striated, the striae more or less curved. Head, pro- and raesonotum, and pleurae closely, distinctly punctured, densely covered with white pubescence, which is denser and closer on the face. Legs densely covered with white pubescence. The eyes when fresh had probably a greenish tinge ; the incision or curvature on their inner side is slight, but distinct. Antennae 26-jointed, shortly, densely pilose. TRYPHONIN.^. Tryphonlni. P H T I, o G A L L E R I A, gen. nov. Arcolet large, five-angled, narrowed in front, receiving the recurrent nervure in the centre ; the transverse median ner- vure received more than its own length beyond the transverse basal ; disco-cubital uerviix'e broken by a distinct stump of a U\ p. CAMERON. 191 nervure ; anal nervure issuing from shortly below the middle ; transverse cubital nervure in hind wings broken near the top. Eyes incised on inner side, large, the malar space small. Clypeus separated, wide, broadly bilobate at the apex. Occi- put margined. Mandibles unequally bidentate. Parapsidal furrows distinct, ending at the apical fourth, where they are united by a semicircular broad furrow. Scutellum roundly convex, the basal slope with a wide shallow furrow. Metano- tum without keels : base with a large semicircular depression : spiracles prominent, longish-oval, raised into tubercles, below them is a large longish-oval tubercle ; the sides at the apex project into a distinct triangular tooth. Abdominal basal segment long, but not so long as the following two united ; spiracles prominent, and united to the base of the segment by a keel ; they are placed at the apex of the basal third ; second and third segments longer than wide. Legs longish, slender, hind coxae four times longer than wide ; there are two spurs on middle tibiae : claws simple : basal joint of anterior tarsi roundly incised. Antennas fully longer than the body, full 50-jointed [the apical joints are broken off J. A distinct and peculiar genus, of which unfortunately, at present, only the niaie is known. It should be readily sepa- rated from the described genera by the bilobate clypeus : by the large, clearly separated U-shaped middle lobe of meso- notum ; by the prominent metanotal and abdominal spiracles, and by the sides of the nietanotum, at the apex, projecting into triangvilar teeth. The only species known may prove to be of economic im- portance, being a parasite of the destructive hive wax-moth, Galleria niellonella L. Philogallekia sextubeuculata, sp.n. Black, shining : head and thorax densely pilose, the piibes- cence on the head denser and longer than elsewhere : clypeus, mandibles, to near the teeth, inner orbit, the line dilated on (he face, narrow above, becoming gradually widened below, 192 PARASITIC HYMENOPTERA, lil., 3/ line on the outer, commencing near tlie top, becoming widened below and extending on to the outer half of the malar space, a line on the pronotum, on the lateral lobe of pro- notum, with a small sjjot on the outer side of the middle, tegulae on the inner two-thirds, the rest brown with a darker spot in the centre, tubercles, a conical spot below them, trans- verse above, rounded below, a transverse oval mai'k on the apex of the mesonotum, scutellar keels, two large mai'ks on the sides of scutellum, rounded at the base, obliquely narrowed at the apex, the apex narrowly, the keel running from it to the wings, postscutellum and its lateral keels, a conical mark in the centre of the metanotum, a line, about thrice longer than wide, almost transverse at the base, rounded at the apex, on the sides of apical slope, a conical spot on the mesopleurse below the tubercles, a similar one, but more sharply pointed above, on the apex below in front of the middle coxae and three marks, somewhat conical in shape, on the base of the metapleurce, the lower more widely separated from the upper than these are from each other ; and the apices of the abdomi- nal segments — the line on the first broad, triangularly incised at the base ; that on the second incised to near the apex : the others are entirely separated, obliquely widened from the outer basal side to the inner apical — the ventral segments with marks on the central keel and on the sides, all pale yellow, Legs bright red, the liind tarsi fuscous except at base and apex. Wings clear hyaline, stigma and nervures black. cf. Length, 12 mm. Victoria; bred from the bee-moth, (4iil\cr]sopha- gus, intestinal limbs extending to near posterior end. Excretory vesicle with main stem reaching testis, and dividing into four longitudinal branches that form an anastomosing network in an- terior end of body, opening into a sinus surrounding oral sucker; a similar sinus round ventral sucker; ciliated vessels and supple- mentary vessels present. Genital pore near midline, in front of ventral sucker. Copulatory organs present. Testes large and Named from the gland of Melilis, wliicli is of very large size.. -BY S. J. JOHNSTON. 733 elongated, in middle of body; ovary in front of testes to one side of the middle line. Laurer's canal present; no receptaeulum semi- nis. "Shell-gland" very large. Uterus short. Yolk-glands exten- sive, laterally placed in front of the testes; behind the posterior testes spreading under the whole surface of the body. Eggs very large. In the intestine of lower mammals. Mehlisia acuminata, sp.n. (Figures 3, 9, 10.) Parasitic in the intestine of the marsupial "cat," Dasyurus viverrinus. Diagnosis — Size moderate; form elongate, narrow leaf -shaped, tapering to a sharp point behind. Integument spiny ; cuticle thick. Suckers very large, near together; ratio of oral to ventral, 1:2. Praspharynx, pharynx, no oesophagus, simple intestinal limbs, reaching tlie posterior end. Excretory system of vessels and sinuses as in the genus. Copulatory organs present. Genital opening just in front of ventral sucker. Testes one behind the other in the middle of the body; ovary in front of the testes on one side of the middle line, much smaller than the testes. Laurer's canal present, but no receptaeulum seminis. "Shell-gland" very large. Uterus short, restricted to the middle field between the ovary and ventral sucker and intestinal limbs. Yolk-glands extending from the posterior edge of the ventral sucker to the posterior end, at first laterally placed, behind the posterior testis spreading over the whole surface of the body. Eggs very large,0-134 x 0'079mm., few in number. Type-specimen in the Australian Museum, No. W.3.5.5. I have received about 40 specimens of this trematode, some from Dr. J. P. Hill, of the University of London, and formerly of the University of Sydney, some from Dr. Harvey Johnston, of the University of Queensland, and some from the Bureau of Micro- biology, Sydney, all taken from the intestine of the marsupial "eat," Dasyurus viverrinus, collected in various parts of New South Wales. In shape, these worms are elongated and narrow, leaf-like, flatteneords after Meeting hi line 4. ,, xvii. Omit lists, insert list. ,, xviii. Omit the Rule. ,, xix. Omit Independent in line 1. „ xxii. Omit the Rule. On being put to the Meeting, the amendments were lost. The original motion was then put and carried. SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING. Decembkr 18th, 1912. Mr. W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S., President, in the Chair. Business : To confirm the amendments in, and additions to the Rules, passed at the Special General Meeting held on 27th No- vember, 1912. Mr. W. S. Dun moved, and Mr. R. H. Cambage seconded the motion : that the amendments in, and additions to the Rules, passed at the Special General Meeting held on 27th November, 1912, be confirmed. On being put to the Meeting, the motion was carried. 743 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Received during the period November 30th, 1911, to November 27th, 1912. {From the respective Societies, etc., unless otherwise mentioned.) Adelaide. Department of Agricultukr of South Australia — Bulletin No.74[The Poultry Tick. By D. F. Laurie, Govern- ment Poultry Expert and Lecturer](1912). Department of Mines : Geologic at. Survey of South Aus- tralia— Review of Mining Operations in the State of South Australia during the Half-years ended Decemher 31f^t, 1911, and June 30th, 1912, Nos. 15-16(1912). Report No. i. The Yelta and Parramatta Mines. By L. Keith Ward, Government Geologist, and R. Lockhart Jack, Assist- ant Geologist, (1912). Education Department of South Australia — An Introduction to the Study of S. Australian Orchids. By R. S. Rodgers, M.A., M.D. Second edition. Published by the Department(8vo. Adelaide, 1911). Public Library, Museum, etc., of South Australia— Report of the Board of Governors for 1910-11(1912). Royal Society of South Australia — Transactions and Proceedings, and Report, xxxv. (1911). Woods and Forests Department of South Austijalia- — Annual Progress Report upon State Forest Administration for the year 1910-11(1911). By W. Gill, F.L.S., F.R.H.S., Conservator of Forests. 68 744 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Albany, NY. New York State Library— Sixty-third Annual Report of the New York State Museum, 1909 (in four volumes; 1911). Amsterdam. KONINKLIJKE AkADEMIE VAN WeTENSCHAPPEN — Jaarboek, 1910(1911). Proceeding's of the Section of Sciences. xiii.(] 910-1 1). Verhandelingen. xvi. 4-5(1910). Verslag van de Gewone Vergaderingen. xix. (1910-11). Ann Arbor. University of Michigan — Thirteenth )iReport of the Michigan Academy of Science, March-April, 1911(1911). Antvrerp. Societe Royale de Geographie d'Anvers — Bulletin, xxxiv., 3-4(1911). Auckland Auckland Institute and Museum — Annual Report. 1911-12(1912). Transactions of the New Zealand Institute. 191 (191 ). Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University — Hospital Bulletin, xxii., 246, 249-250; xxiii., 251-260(1911- 12). University Circulars. 1911, 3-10(1911). Maryland Geological Survey — General Reports. Vol. ix.(1911). Report on Geology and Palfeontology of Maryland : Lower Cretaceous(1911). Report on Prince George's County : with two maps in port- folio(1911). Basle. Naturfousciiende Geskllsciiaft in Basel — Verhandlungen. xxii. (1911). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 745 Berkeley, Oal. University of California — Publications. Botany, iv., 12-15(1912). Geology. Bulletin, vi.,13-19; vii., 1-5(1911-12). Pathology, ii., 4-8(1912). Physiology, iv., 8-lG (1912). Zoology, vii., 10; viii., 3, 8-9; ix., 1-8; x., 1-8(1911-12). Reprint: ^'Commencement Address," by B. I. Wheeler [Univ. Cal. Chronicle, xi., 3]. Berlin. Deutsche Entomologische Gesellschaft zu Berlin — Deutsche Entomologische Zeitsehrift, 1911, 6; 1912, 1-5(1911- 12). Entomologischer Verein zu Berlin — Berliner Entomologische Zeitsehrift, Ivi., 3-4(1912). Gesellschaft f. Erdkunde zu Berlin — Zeitsehrift. 1911. 8-10; 1912, 1-7(1911-12). Berne. Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Bern — Mitteilungen aus dem Jahre, 1911(1912). Societe Helvetique des Sciences Naturei.les — Actes, 94"^ Session, 1911(2 vols : 11912). Birmingham. Birmingham Natural History and Philosophical Socirty — List, 1912; Annual Report for 1911(1912). Proceedings, xii., 5(1912). Bonn. Naturhistorischer Verein in Bonn — Sitzungsberichte. 1910, 2; 1911, 1(1911-12). Verhandlungen. Ixvii., 2; Ixviii., 1(1911-12). Boston. Ambrican Academy of Arts and Sciences — Proceedings, xlvi., 25; xlvii., 4-15; xlviii., 1(1911-12). 746 donations and exchanges. Boston Society of Natural History — Memoirs. vii.(l9r2). Proceedings, xxxiv., 9-12(1910-11). Bremen. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein — Abhandlungen. xxi., 1(1912'> Brisbane. Colonial Botanist's Department — Six Separates : "Contributions to the Flora of Queensland" [Queensland Agricultural Journal, March, April, June, August, November, December, 1911]. Department of Agriculture and Stock — Queensland Agricultural Journal, xxvii., 6; xxviii., 1-6; xxix., 1-5(1911-12). Geological Survey of Queensland — Publications. Nos. 235 (Records, No. 3), 237 (1911-12). Royal Society of Queknsland — Proceedings, xxiii., 2(1912). Brooklyn. Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences — Science Bulletin, i.. No. 17 (1910). Brussels. ACADKMIE ROYALE DE BeLGIQUE — Annuaire. 78"^Annee(1912). Bulletin de la Classe des Sciences. 1911, 8-12; 1912, 1-7 (1911-12). Societe Entomologique de Belgique — Annales. 1 v. (1911). Memoires. xix.(1912). SociKTE Royale Botanique de Belgiquk — Bulletin, xlviii., 1911(1911-12). Budapest. Museum Nationals Hungaricum — Annales. ix., 2; x., 1(1911-12). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 74 7 Buenos Aires. MusKo Nacional dk Buenos Aires — Anales. Serie iii. Tomo xiv.-xv.(191 1 -12). BuflFalo, U.S.A. Buffalo Society of Natural Scikncks — Bulletin, x., 1(1910). Caen. SoCIETE LlNNEENNK DE NoRMANDIE — Bulletin. S^Serie. iii.(1911). Memoires. xxiv., 1(1911). Calcutta. Geologigal Survey of India -- Records, xlii., 2(1912). Indian Museum — Records, iv., 8-9; vi., 4-5(1911). Cambridge, England. Cambridge Philosophical Society — List of Fellows, etc., 1912(1912). Proceedings, xvi., 3-8(1911-12). Transactions, xxi., 15-18; xxii., 1(1911-12). Cambridge, Mass. Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard Collegic - Annual Report of the Curator for 1910-11(1911). Bulletin, liii., 6-9; liv., 7-15; Iv., 1(1911-12). Cape To^vn. Department of Agriculture, Cape of Good Hope — Fifteenth Annual Report of the Geological Commission, 1910(1911). Geological Commission : Geological Map of the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope. Sheets 19 and 26(1912). South African Museum — Annals, vii., 5; ix., 2: x., 2-3; xi., 2( I 91 1-12). Hoyal Socieiy of South Africa - Transactions, ii., 3-4 (1912). 748 DONATIONS AND EXCHAKGES. Chicago. Chicag(3 Academy of Sciencks - Bulletin, iii.,4-5(l 9 1 0-11 ). Special Publication, No.3(l 911). Field Museum of Natural History — Geological Series, iii., 9(1911). Report Series, iv., 2(1912). Ohristchurch, N,Z Philosophical Institute of Canterbury — Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, xliv., 1911(1912). Christiania. KONGKLIGE NORSKE FrEDEKIKS UnIVERSITKT - Archiv for Mathematik og Videnskalx xxvii.-xxxi.( 1905-10). Cincinnati, Ohio. Lloyd Liuraky — Bibliographical Contributions. Nos. .3-6(1911-12). Bulletin. Nos. 16-20(1911-12). Synopsis of the Section Ovinus of Polyporus. By C. G. Lloyd(1911). Colombo, Ceylon. Colombo Museum — Administration ReiDorts, 1910-11. Part iv.. Education and Science (in two parts). Spolia Zeylanica. viii., 29-30(191 1-12). Columbus, Ohio Biological Club of the Ohio State University — Ohio Naturalist, xii., 1-8(1911-12). Copenhagen. AcADEMIE BOYALK, DES ScilONCKS ET DES LeTTKES DE DaNE- MAKK — Bullctm. 1911, 4-6; 1912, 1-3(1911-12). K.tobknhavns Univkrsitkts Zoologiske Museum — Danniark-Ekspeditionen til Gronlands Nordostkyst, I 906-08. Bindiii.,14; v.,8-9, 11-12(1911-12). "The Danish Ingolf -Expedition." v.,2(1912). donations and exchanges. 749 Naturhistoriske Forening 1 Kjobenhavn — Videnskabelige Meddelelser for Aaret 1911, lxiii.,(l 912). Decatur, 111. American Microscopical S(iciety — Transactions, xxx.,3-4; xxxi., 1(1911-12). Dublin. Royal Dublin Society — Economic Proceedings, ii., 3-4(1911). Scientific Proceedings. New Series, xiii., 11-23(1911-12). Royal Irish Academy — - Index to Serial Publications, 1786-1906(1912). Proceedings. Section B. xxix., 7-9 ; xxx., 1-2 ; xxxi., 2, 10-13, 16-20, 23, 24, 26-31, 35, 36, 40, 41, 43, 44, 46, 53, 56-60, 63, 65(1911-12). Durham. Univkrsity of Durham Philosophical Socikty — Proceedings, iii.,4-5; iv.,l-4( I 910-12). Edinburgh. Royal Society of Edinburgh — Proceedings, xxxi., 5, T.p., etc.; xxxii., 1-3(1912). Transactions, xlviii., 1(1912). Florence. Societa Entomologica Italian \ — BuUetino. xlii., 1910(1910). Frankfurt am Main. Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft — Abhandlungen. xxix., 4; xxxiv., 1-2(1911). Beriebt, 42, 1911, 1-4(1911). Freiburg i Br. Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. — Bericbte, xix., 1-2(1911-12). Garrison, N.Y. Amkrican Naturalist, xlv., Nos. 539-540; xlvi., Nos. 541-550 (1911-12). 750 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Geneva. SociETE DK Physique et d'Histoire Natukelle dk Genicvk — Compte Rendu, xxviii., 1911(8vo., 1912). Memoires. xxxvii., 3(4to., 191-!). Grahamstown, S Africa. Albany Museum — Records, ii., 4(1912). Granville, Ohio. Dknison University Scientific Association — Bidletiu of the Scieiititic Laboratories. Vols, xvi., pp. 347- 423; xvii., pp. 1-20(1911-12). Graz. Naturwissknschnftlicher Verein f. Steiermark — Mitteiluiigen. xlviii., 1911(1912). Haarlem. iSociETE Hollandaise des Sciencks — Archives Neerlaiidaises. Serie iii. A.i., 3-4(1912). Hague. Nedeklandsciie Entomologisciik Vekeeniging — Eiitomologische Berichten. Deel iii., 01-66(1911-12). Tijdschrift voor Entomologie. Iv., 1-3(1912). Halifax. Nova Scotian Institute of Science— Proceedings and Transactions, xii.,3; xiii., 1(1912). Hamilton, Canada. Hamilton Association — Journal and Proceedings, Nos. xxiv.-xxvi., 1908-10(1908-10). Helder. Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging— Tijdschrift. 2'^^Serie. xii.,2(1911). Helsingfors. Societas Scientiarium Fennica — Acta, xxxviii., 4, 5; xl., 0, Minnestal; xli., 2-7(1911-12). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 751 Bidrag till Kannedom, 69, 70(1-2), 71 (1-2), 72 (3), 73 (2), (1911-12). Erdmagnetische Untersuchungen. Band i., Teil i., 1 9 1 0( 1 9 1 1 ), Meteorologisches Jahrbiich fiir Finlande. Beilage zuni Jalirg., 1904, 1905 ; Band v., 1905 ; Band vi., 1906 ; Band x., Teil 2, 1910(1911-12). Oefersigt. liii., 1910-11, Afd. A, Afd. C(1911). Tables Generales des Publications, 1838-1910(1912). SociETAS PRO Fauna et Flora Fennica— Acta, xxxiii.-xxxv., No.l( 1909-1 1). Meddelanden. xxxvi.-xxxvii. (1910-11). Hobart. Department of Mines — Progress of the Mineral Industry of Tasmania for the Quar- ters ending 30tli September and 31st December, 1911; 31st March and 30th June, 1911(1911-12). • Geological Survey Bulletins. Nos. 10-12 (1911-12). Geological Survey Report, No. 2(1 911). Report of the Secretary of Mines for the Years 1910, 1911 (1911-12). Royal Society of Tasmania — Annual Report for 1911(n.d.). Papers and Proceedings, 1911(n.d.). Honolulu, T.H. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum — Memoirs, iii., Text and Plates (1911). Occasional Papers, iv., 5, Tp., etc.; v., 1-2(1911-12). College of H.'iwaii — Publications: Bulletin No.l(1911). Indianopolis, Ind. Indiana Academy of Science — Proceedings. 1910(1911). Jena Medicinisch-Naturvvissenschaftliche Gesellschaft— Jenaische Zeitschrift. xlvii., 4; xlviii., 1-3(1911-12). 752 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Lansing, Mich. Michigan Acadkmy of Science — Thirteenth Report(191 1). Michigan State Agkicultukal College Experiment Station. Division of Bacteriology and Hygiene — Technical Bulletin. Nos. 8-10— Report of the Bacteriologist, 1911(1911). From Dr. C. Marshall. Leipsic. Zoot.oGiscnEK Anzeiger. xxxviii., 18-2G; xxxix.,1-26; xl.,l-ll (1911-12). From the Publishers. Lieg^e. Societe Geologique dk Belgique — Annales. xxxvii., 4; xxxviii., 1-3(1911). London. Board of Agriculture and Fisheries — Annual Report of Proceedings under the Salmon and Fresh- water Fisheries Act for the Year 1910(1911). Journal of the Board of Agriculture, xviii., 8-12, and Sup- plement No. 7; xix., 1-7 and Supplement Nos. 8-9(1911-12). Leaflets : Nos.241, 251, 258-263(1911-12). Entomological Society — Transactions. 1911(1911-12). Geological Society — - Geological Literature added to the Society's Library during the year ended December 31st, 1910(1911). List, April, 1912(1912). Quarterly Journal. Ixvii., 3-4; Ixviii., 1-3(1911-12). Linnean Society — Journal. Botany, xxxix., 274, T.p., etc.; xl., 276-278; xli., 279(1911-12). Zoology, xxxi.,208; xxxii., 21 2-13(19 1 1-12). List of the Society. l!)n-12(1911). Proceedings, 123rd Session, 1910-11(1911). Transactions. Second Series. Botany, vii., 16-18(1912). — Zoology, xi.,8-10; xiv., 2-4; xv., 1(1912). donations and exchanges. 753 Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew — Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1911(1911). Hooker's Icones Plantarum. Fourth Series, x., 3(1911). From the Bentham Trustees. Royal Microscopical Society — Journal. 1911,6; 1912,1-4(1911-12). Royal Society — Pliilosopliical Transactions. Series B.ccii., 287-293; ceiii.^ 294-295(1911-12). Proceedings. Series B. Ixxxiv., 572-575; Ixxxv., 576-582 (1911-12). Zoological Society — Abstract of Proceedings. Nos. 100-111(1911-12). List of Fellows, May, 1912(1912). Proceedings. 1911, 4; 1912, 1-3(1911-12). Transactions, xx., 1-2(1912). Lyons. Societe Botanique de Lyon — Annales. xxxv.-xxxvi., 1910-11(1911). Madison, Wis. Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, &c. — Transactions, xvi., Part ii., Nos.l-6(1909-10). Madrid. Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural — Boletin. xi., 8-10; xii., 1-7(1911-12). Memorias. vii., 1-3; viii., 1-2(1911-12). Manchester. Manchester Literary and Philosophical Societv •- Memoirs and Proceedings, lv.,3; Ivi., 1-2(1 911-12). University of Manchester : Manchester .Museum — Publications of the Manchester Museum. No. 72(1911). Manila, P.I. Bureau of Science of the Government of the Philip- pine Islands — Philippine Journal of Science. A. (Chemical and Geological Sciences and the Industries), vi., 4-6; vii,, 1-2, and Memo- 754 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. rial Number(1911-12).— B.(Medical Sciences), vi.,4-6; vii., 1-2(1911 12). -C.(Botany). vi.,5-6; vii.,l-t( 19I1-12).-I>. (Ethnology, Anthropology, and General Biology), vi.,5-6; vii.fl-3(1911-12). Tenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Science, 1910-11 (1912). Bureau of Sciknce, Slc. : Divisiov of Gkoi.ogy and Mines - Geologic Reconnaissance Map of Mindanao('?19r2). Department of the Interior: Bureau of Forestry— Annual Report of the Director, 1910-11(1911). Marseilles. Facultk dks Sciences de Marseille — Annales. xviii., xx., et Supplement(1909-12). Massachusetts. ^ Tufts Collegk — Tufts College Studies. Scientific Series, iii., 2(1912). Melbourne Australasian Journal of Pharmacy — Vols, xxvi., 312; xxvii., 313-317, 319-322(1911-12). From the Fuhlisher. Royal Australasian Ornithologists' Union — Bulletin No. 3(1912). "The Emu." xi., 3-4; xii., 1-2(1912). Commonwealth of Australia : Minister of Tradf, and Customs — Fisheries : Zoological Results of the Fishing Experiments carried out by the F.I.S. "Endeavour," 1909-10( H. C. Dannevig, Commonwealth Director of Fisheries). Parts i.-iii.(1911-12). Commonwealth Bureau of Census and Statistics — Official Year-Book of the Commonwealth of Australia. No. 5, 1901-11(1912). Department of Agriculture of Victoria — Journal, ix., 11-12; x., 1-11(1911-12). donations and exchanges. 755 Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria — Victorian Naturalist, xxviii., 7-12; xxix., 1-7(1911-12). National Museum — Memoirs. No. 4(1 9 12). Public Library, Museums, &c., of Victoria — Report of the Trustees lor 1911(1912). Royal Gkographical Society of Australasia : Victorian Branch — Victorian Geographical Journal, xxviii.,! 9 10-11( 1911). Royal Society of Victoria — Proceedings. New Series, xxiv., 2; xxv., 1(1912). University of Melbourne — Calendar. 1912(1911). Mexico. Instituto Geologico de Mexico — Boletin. Num. 28(1911). Parergones. iii., 9-10(1911). Modena. La Nuova Notarisia — From the Editor, Dr. G. B. De Toni. Serie xxiii. Gennaio, Aprile, Luglio, Ottobre, 1912(1912). Monaco. MusEE Oceanographique de Monaco — Bulletin, vm., 218-219, T.p.etc. ; ix., 220-246(1911-12). Montreal. Royal Society of Canada — Proceedings and Transactions. Third Series, v. ,191 1(1912). Mosco'w. Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes — Bulletin. Annee 1910,4(1911). Munich. Konigliche Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften — Abhandlungen der Math.-physikal. Classe. xxv., 6-8(1911-12). Supplement Band ii., 5-7(1911-12). 756 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Sitzung'sberichte der Math.-physikal. Classe, 1911, 1-3; 1912, 1(1911-12). Nantes. SociETE DES Sciences Naturellks de l'Ouest de la France — Bulletin. 2"^Serie. x.,4; 3"^Serie. i.,l-4(19 10-11). Naples. ZooLOGiscHK Station zu Neapel — Mittheilungen. xx., 3(1912). MUSEO ZOOLOGICO DELLA R. UnIVERSITA UI NaPOLI — ■ Annuario(Nuova Serie). iii.,13-27,T.p.,&c.(1912). NeTV Haven, Conn. Connecticut Academy — Transactions, xvi., pp. 117-245; xvii., pp. 1-139, 141-211(1910- 12). Ne'w York. American Geographical Society — Bulletin, xliii., 11-12; xliv., 1-9(1911-12). American Museum of Natural History — Annual Report [Forty-third] for the Year 1911(1912). Bulletin. xxx.(1911). New York Academy of Sciences — Annals, xx.,3; xxi.pp 87-263, T.p.,(kc.(1910-1 2). Ottavra. Geological Survey of Canada — Publications : Memoirs, Nos. 9E, 16E, 15P, 24E, 27, 28 [Nos. 1130, 1150, 1113, 1204, 1211, 12131 (1911-12)— Geological Maps 13A, 14A, Province of Nova Scotia [Nos. 1133,11341 (1910-11). Oxford. Radclifpe Library, Oxford University Museum — Catalogue of Books added during 1911(1912). Palo Alto, Cal. Lrland Stanford Junior University — Publications. University Series. Nos. 5-6(1911). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 757 Paris. Journal DE CoNCHYLioLOGiE. lix.,1-4, Ix., 1(191 1-12). Museum d'Histoirk Naturelle — Bulletin. Annee 1910, 6-7; 1911, 1-6(1910-11). Nouvelles Archives. 5■"^Sel■ie. ii., 1-2; iii., 1-2(1 910-11). SOCIETE EnTOMOLOGIQUB DE FRANCE — Annales. Ixxvii., 1(1908) ; Ixxx., 1-4; Ixxxi., 1(1911-12). Bulletin, 1907, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, Nos. 1-14(1907- 1912). Faune des Coleopteres du Basin de la Seine. iv.,l,Scarabeidfe (1911). SOCIKTE ZOOLOGIQUE DE FrANCE — Bulletin, xxxv.-xxxvi. (1910-11) . Memoires. xxiii. (1910). Pavia. ISTITUTO BoTANICO DELL 'TJnIVERSITA DI PaVIA — Atti. ii. Serie. Vol. ix.(1911). Perth, W.A. Geological Survey of West Australia — Annual Progress Report for the Year 1911(1912). Topographical Map of Meekatharra(1911). Government Statistician, West Australia — Monthly Statistical Abstract. 1911, Nos. 137-138; 1912, Nos. 139-148(1911-12). Natural History and Science Society of W.A. — Journal, iii., 1-2(1910-11). West Australian Museum and Art Gallkry — Records. i.,2(1912). Philadelphia. Academy of Natural Sciences — Proceedings. Ixii., 2; Ixiii., 2-3; Ixiv., 1(1910-12). American Philosophical Society — Proceedings. 1., 199-202, T.p.&c; Ii., 204(1911-12). Transactions. N.S. xxii., 1(1911). 758 donations and exchanges. University op Pennsylvania — Contributions from tlie Botanical Laboratory, iii., 3(1911). Contributions from the Zoological Laboratory for 1911, xvii. (1912). Zoological Society op Philadelphia — Fortieth Annual Report of the Board of Directors, April, 1912(1912). Pietermaritzburg. Natal Government Museum — Annals, ii., 3(1912). Plymouth. Marine Biological Association of tiiii; United Kingdom — Journal. N.S. ix.,2-3(191M2). Portici. Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della R. ScuoLA Superiore d'Agricoltura in Portici — Bollettino. vi.(1912). Prague. SOCIETAS EnTOMOLOGICA B0IIEMI.E — Acta, viii.,2-4; ix.,l-2(1911-12). Pusa, India. Agricultural Research Institute — IMemoirs of the Department of Agriculture in India. Botani- cal Series, iv., 3-6(1912). Untomological Series, ii., 9; iv., 1-3(1912) — Report of the Agricultural Research Institute, 1910-11(1912)— Report on the Progress of Agriculture in India for 1910-11(1912). Richmond, N S.W. Hawkesbury Agricultural Collkgr — II. A. C. Journal, ix., 1-3, 5-11 (1911-12). Rio de Janeiro. MusEO Nacional do Rio de Janeiro — Archivos. xiii.-xv. (1905-09). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 15^ Rock Island. 111. August AN A College — Augustana Library Publications. No.7(1910). St. Louis. Missouri Botanical Garden — Twenty-second Annual Report, 1911(1911). St. Petersburg. ACADEMIE ImPERIALE DES SCIENCES — Annuaire du Musee Zoologique. 1910, xv., 3; 1911, xvi., 3 (1910-11). Bulletin. e^Serie. 1911, 14-18; 1912, 1-13(1911-12). Faune de la Russie et des Pays Limitrophes — Aves, Vol. i., Pt.l; Hydroidea, i.; Marsipobranchii et Pisces, i.(1911). Schedse ad Herbarium Rossicse. No.vii.( 1911). Travaux du Mus^e Botanique. Nos.8-9(191 1-12). COMTTE GEOLOGIQUE (InSTITUT DES MiNES) — Bulletins, xxx., 1-5(1911-1911). Memoires, Nouvelle Serie. Livraisons 61, 67, 71, 73(1911). Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft — Verhandlungen. Zweite Serie. xlvii.(1909). Societas Entomologica Rossica — Horse Entomologicse. xl., 1-2(1911). Revue Russe d'Entomologie. xi., 3-4; xii., 1(1911-12). San Francisco. California Academy of Natural Sciences — Proceedings. Fourth Series, i., pp. 289-430; iii., pp. 73-186 (1911-12). Santiago de Chile. MusEO Nacional de Chile — Boletin. ii., 2(1910). Sendai, Japan. ToHOKU Imperial University — Science Reports, i., 1(1912). 69 760 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Stockholm. Entomologiska Foreningen I Stockholm — Alfabetiskt Register, Arganogaran 11-30, 1890-1909(1911). Entomologisk Tidskrift. xxxii., 1-4 (1911). KONGL. SVENSKA VeTENSKAPS- AkADEMIE Arkiv f. Botanik. x., 2 A {1911). —Kemi. iv., 2(1911) - Mathematik, Astronomi och Fysik. vi., 4; vii., 1-2(1911). Arsbok, 1911(1911). Handlingar, N.F. xlvi., 4-11, T.p.&c; xlvii., 1(1911). Les Prix Nobel en 1909, en 1910(1910-11). Meddelanden fran K. Vetenskapsakademiens Nobelinstitut. ii., 1(1909-11). ZOOTOMISCHEK InSTITUT DER UnIVERSITAET ZU STOCKHOLM — Arbeiten. Band viii.(l 912). Stuttgart. Vekein f. vaterlaendische Naturkunde in Wuerttem- BERG Jalireshefte. Ixvii. Jalirgang nebst eine Beilage(1911). Sydney, N.S.W. Australian Museum — Annual Report, 1910-11(1911). Memoir iv., 16(1911). Miscellaneous Series. No. vii., (1912). Records, viii., 3; ix., 1(1912). Special Catalogue No. i. iii., 4-5, T.p.&c.(1912). Botanic Gardens and Domains, Sydney — Annual Report for 1910(1911). Critical Revision of the Genus Eucalyptus, ii., 4-6(1912). By J. H. Maiden, Government Botanist, &,c. Bureau of Statistics — Official Year-Book of New South Wales, 1911(1912). Chief Secretary's Department : Fisheries Branch — Two Pamphlets, by D. G. Stead, F.L.S.: "On the Need of more Uniformity in the Vernacular Names of Australian DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 761 Edible Fishes," and " The Future of Commercial Marine- Fishing in New South Wales " (8vo., Sydney, 1911). Department of Agriculture, N.S.W. — Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales, xxii.,12; xxiii., 1-11(1911-12). Science Bulletin. Nos. 1, 2, 8(1912). Department of Agriculture, Forest Branch, N.S.W. — Forest Flora of New South Wales. By J. H. Maiden, Govern- ment Botanist, &c. v., 6-9(1911-12). Report of the Forestry Branch for the Year ended 30th Junt-, 1911(1912). Report of the Proceedings of the Interstate Conference on Forestry, Sydney, November, 1911(1912). Department of Mines — Annual Report of the Department of Mines for 1911(1912). "Coal Resources of New South Wales." By E. F. Pittman, Government Geologist (1912). Mineral Resources. Nos.l5-16(1911-12). Department of Public Instruction — Public Instruction Gazette of New South Wales, v., 2-1 2; vi.,1-10 and Supplement [Bird League No.](1911-12). Department op Public Instruction : Teacher's College — Records of the Education Society. Nos. 11-13(1911-12). Teachers' College Calendar, 1912(1912). Department of Public Instruction Tecenical Educa- cation Branch — Annual Report, 1910(1911). Technical Gazette of New South Wales, ii., 1-3(1 9 12). Government Bureau of Microbiology — Second Report, 1910-11(1912). Harrington's Photographic Journal, xx.,235; xxi., 236-239, 241-246(1911-12). Institution oe Surveyors, N.S.W. — " The Surveyor." xxiv.,11-12; xxv.,l-10(l 911-12). 762 donations and exchanges. New South Wales Naturalists' Club — "Australian Naturalist." ii.,9-12(1912). Royal Anthropological Society of Australasia- " Science of Man " N.S. xiii.,8-ll(1911-12). Royal Society of Isew South Wales — Journal and Proceedings, xlv., 2-4(191 2). University of Sydney — Calendar, 1912(1912). Tokyo. College of Science, Imperial University op Tokyo — Journal, xxix.,2; xxx.,1-2; xxxi.; xxxii., 1-7(191 1-12). Tokyo Zoological Society — Annotationes Zoologicse Japonenses. viii.,l(1912). Toronto. Canadian Institute — Transactions, ix., 2(191 2). Trondhjem, Kongelige Norske Videnskapers Selskap — Fortegnlse over Selskapets Skrifter, 1760-1910(1912). Skrifter, 1910, 1911(1911-12). Tunis. Institut Pasteur de Tunis — Archives. 1911,4; 1912,1-3(191 1 12). Turin. MusEo Di Zoologia, &c., della R. Universita di Torino — Bolletino. xxvi., Nos.634-644(1911). Upsal. KoNGL. Universitets-Bibliotiieket I Upsal — Href och Skrifvelser af och till Carl von Linn^ med Under- stod af Svenska Staten utgifna af Upsala Universitet. Forsta Afdl. Del vi.( 19 12). — Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of Upsala. Vol. xi.(1912)i — Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt and the White N ile. Part iv.( 1 9 11 ). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 763 Vienna. K. K. Naturhistorisches Hofmuseum in Wien — Annalen. xxv.,1-4; xxvi.,l-2(191 1-12). K. K. ZOOLOGISCH-BOTANISCHE GeSELLSCHAFT — Verhandlungen. lxi.,7-10; lxii.,l-4(191 1-12). Washington, D.C Bureau op American Ethnology — Annual Report, xxvii., 1905-06(1911). Bulletin. Nos.44, 51 (1 911 ). Carnegie Institutton of Washington Department of Experimental Evolution : Annual Repoit of the Director, 1911 [Reprint from Year Book No. x.]. Publications, Nos. 143-1 44(1 911). Smithsonian Institution — Annual Report of the Board of Regents for the Year ending June 30th, 1910(1911). U. S. Department of Agriculture- Bureau of Animal Industry : Bulletin, Nos.39, Parts xxxiii., xxxiv., xxxvi., 127,130,132, 137, 138,141, 193,196(1911- 12). - Twenty-sixth and Twenty-seventh Annual Reports, 1909, 1910(1911-12). Bureau of Biological Survey : Bulletin, Nos. 36, 38, 41(1 910- 12).— Circular, Nos.81, 84(1911). —North American Fauna, No.34(1911). Bureau of Chemistry: Bulletin, Nos. 145(revd.), 149(1912). -Circular, Nos. 75, 78(1911-12). Bureau of Entomology : Bulletin, Nos.75 Pt.iii., Contents of No.80, Index to No.91, 95 Pts.iv.-vi., 96 Pts.iv.-v., 97 Pts. iv., vi., viL, 98, 100, 102, 108, 109 Pts. iv.-vi., 112, 115 Pt.i., 116 Pt.i.(1908-12).- Circular, Nos.l43-161(1912).— Technical Series, Nos.l 9 Pts.iv.-v., 20 Pt.v., 22, 23 Pts.i.-ii., 24, 25 Pt.i.(1912). Btireau oj Plant Industry : Bulletin, Nos.l 96, 201, 230, 235 (1910-12).— Circular, Nos.76, 80, 85(1911). Bureau of Soils : Bulletin, Nos. 68, 71, 84(1911-12). 764 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Division of Publications : Circular, Nos.l 1-18(1911). Document No..305(1912). Farmers' Bulletin, Nos.42], 423, 428, 456, 476, 483, 487, 492, 500,503(1910-12). Forest Service : Bulletin, Nos.83, 86, 89, 91, 92, 103(1910-1 1). -Circular, Nos.23(5th revn.), 179(1910-11). Office of Experime7it Stations : Bulletin, 231, 238(1910-11).— Circular, No.l06(1911). — Experiment Station Record, Vol. xxiii., 6-8; xxiv., 1-8; xxv., 1-6; xxvi., 1(1910-12). Office of Puhltc Roads : Bulletin, No.37(19ll). Office of (he Secretary : Circular, No.38(1911). — Report of the Secretary, 1910(1910). Year-Book, 1911(1912). U. S. Geological Survey - - Bulletin. Nos.431, 449-452, 454-464, 467-469, 472-483, 486- 490,495(1911). Mineral Resources, 1909, Parts i.-ii.(1911). Monograph. lii.(19il). Professional Papers. Nos.70, 73, 75(19 1 1 ). Water Supply and Irrigation Papers. Nos.256, 261, 263, 265- 269, 272-277(1911). U. S. National Museum — Annual Report for the Year ending June 30th, 1911(1912). Bulletin. Nos.50 Pt.v., 76, 77(191 1 ). Contributions from the U. S. National Herbarium, xiii.,10- 12; xiv.,3; xvi.l(191 1-i 2). Proceedings. xxxix.xl.(191 1). Washington Academy op Sciknces — Proceedings. xiii.(1911). Wellington, NZ Dkpartmknt of Education - "New Zealand Plants and their Story." By L. Cockayne, Ph.D., F.L.S,(8vo. Wellington, 1910). — " Geology of New Zealand." liy P. Marshall, D.Sc, M.A.(8vo. Wellington, 1912). DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 765 Departmknt OP Mines: Geological Survey of New Zealand. Bulletin. New Series. Nos.8-13(1909-ll). Third, Fourth, and Fifth Annual Reports [New Series] (1909-11). PRIVATE DONORS. Andkrson, W., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., Cape Town— One Separate: " On the Occurrence of skeletal Dinosaurian Remains in a Series of Sandstones and Shales, at the Stypstee Drift, Compies River, ifcc. (April, 1912). Danks, Dr. J. v., Czech University, Prague — Four Separates : (a) "Physiography of some Limestone Areas in Queensland" [Proc. R,. Soc. Queensland, xxiii., 1910]; (6) " Geographical and Politicoeconomical Problems of the Commonwealth of Australia "[Bulletin of the Bohemian Geog. Soc. 1910]; (c) " On the Physiography of Northeastern Australia"[Proc. Roy. Bohemian Soc. Scis., 1911]; (rf) " Absence de traces glaciaires dans la Calif ornie meridionale [La Geographie, Bull. Soc. Geog., Paris, xix., 1909 J. Froggatt, W. W., F.L.S., Sydney —Five Entomological Separates from the Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales, 1911-12 [Miscellaneous Publications, Nos. 1428, 1523, 1537, 1544, 1554].- One Pamphlet [Bulletin No.3, Dept. Agric. N. S. Wales, 1911]. Gilruth, J. A., D.V.Sc, F.R.S.E., Darwin: One Separate: " The Introduction and Spread of the Cattle-Tick, and of the associated Disease, Tick- fever in Australia " [Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, xxv.(N.S ), 1912]. • and Sweet, Georgina, D.Sc. — One Separate: "Further Observations on Onchocerca Gibsoni, the Cause of Worm-nodules in Cattle " [Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, xxv. (N.S.), 1912]. Halligan, G. H., F.G.S., Sydney — Three Separates (in one), with Discussion on the Papers: "The Bar-Harbours of New South Wales," by G. H. Halligan; "Sand-Movements at Newcastle Entrance, N.S.W.," by C. W. King; "Fremantle Harbour Works, W.A.," by C. S. R. Palmer [Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, Session 1910-11]. 766 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. Lawrence, Sir E. Burning, Bt., London — One Pamphlet : "The Shakespeare Myth"[8vo. London, 1912]. Mahshai-L, Dr. C, Ann Arbor-, U.S.A. — One Reprint : " Society of American Bacteriologists, December, 1911 " [Science, XXXV., March, 1912]. OoBORN, Prof. T. G., B.Sc, University of Adelaide- Five Sepa- rates: (1) " The Scab Diseases of Potatoes" [Ann. Kept, and Proc. Manchester Microscop. Soc, 1909]; (2-3) " Dowels of some Egyptian Coffins of the xii.th Dynasty," and "A Note on the submerged Forest at Llanaber, Barmouth " [Mem. and Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. liii., and Ivi., 1909, 1912]; (4) " Spongospora subterranea (Wallroth) Johnson" [Ann. Bot., xxv., April, 1911]; (5) " Preliminary Observa- tions on the Mildew of Grey Cloth(Journ. Economic Biology, vii., June, 1912]. OsBOEN, Mrs. T. G., M.8c.{nee Miss E. M. Kershaw, M.Sc), Adelaide— Two Separates: (1-2) " A Fossil Solenostelic Fern," and "Structure and Development of the Ovule of Bowenia spectabilis " [Ann. Bot. xxiv., and xxvi., October, 1910, July, 1912]. [Printed off 10th July, 1913.] iisrxDEix: (1912. (a)GENERAL INDEX. Aboriginal remains, exhibitecl,236. traditions about the Nambucca River, 236. Acarids from a bull's hide, exhi- bited, 591. Acorn, with four cotyledons, ex- hibited, 492. Action of Fat-Solvents upon Sew- age-sick Soils, 238. Address of the President (W. W. Frogg-att), March 27th, 1912, 1. Agrioiiidae, on some new and rare Australian, 404. Algae, Australian Marine, Supple- mentary List of, 157. Allandale,N.S.W.,glendonites from exhibited, 493. Alstonville,N.S.W.,tubers of Eupo- niatia from, exhibited, 558. Amvctcridcs, Revision of. Part ii., 83. Anemone, abnormal flower of, ex- hibited, 557. Avisoptera, Aiistralian, Descrip- tions of New Species, 572. Announcements, 136, 235, 282, 390, 590, 652. Apple, Fibrovascular System of Quince Fruit compared with that of, 689. Apples, Bitter Pit of, 10. Apricot tree, remarks on the effect of burning on, 136. Aru Island, two new Species of Ichneumonidse from, 217. Aurousseau, Marcel, elected a Member, 235. Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science, an- nouncement, 390, 652. Australia, Sphagna of, 383. Supplementary list of Marine Algae of, 157. Australian Agrionidse, new and rare, 404. Anisoptera,Descriptions of new, 572. Bees, i., 594. -Cicadidae, Synonymical Notes on, 600. -Curculonidae, Subfam. Cryptorhjjncliidcs, Revision of. Part ix., 602. -Flora,Hydrocyanic Acid in plants of the, 220. -Frogs, Trematode Para- sites of, 285. -Lycaenidac, Notes on. Part v., 698. -Species of the genus Crocisa, 594. Bacteriologist, Macleay, to the Society, Resume of year's work, 3. Baker (R. T.). On two unrecorded Myrtaceous Plants from New South Wales, 585. Re-elected to the Council, 43. See Exhibits. Balance Sheet, 1911, 44. Bar r aba to Nandewar Mountains and Boggabri, flora of, 622. Bees, Australian, of the genus Crocisa, 594. , A Collection of, from Tas- mania, 596. Bell, N.S.W., rare Acacia from, ex- hibited, 591. Bernier Island, W.A.. rare Cicadas from, exhibited, 394. Betche (E.), and Maiden (J. H.). Notes from the Botanic Gardens, No. 17, 244. Bickford (E. I.). See Exhibits. 70 u. INDEX. Bitter Pit of Apples, reference to, 10. Blackall Rang'e,Q., trap-door nests of spiders from, exhibited, 496. Blackburn (Dr. C. B.). Letter of thanks for sympathy from, 282. (Eev. T.). Notice of his decease, 235. Blacktown, a western Grass from, introduced with stock, exhibit- ed, 559. Boggfabri, tlora. See Barraba to Nandewar Mountains and Bog- gabri, flora of, 622. Bog-moss, used for packing Trout- ova, exhibited, 283. Botanic Gardens, Sydney, Notes from. No. 17, 244. Water-rat from, exhibited, 493. Breakwell (E.). Elected a Mem- ber, 136. Brewster (Miss A. A.). Elected a Member, 282. Brotherus (V. F.) and Watts (Eev. W. W.). The Mosses of the Yar- rangobilly Caves District,N.S.W., 363. Buprestidae, Descriptions of new Species of, 497. Burbury (F. E.). Elected a Mem- ber, 652. Burragorang, flora. See Camden to Burragorang flora, 617. Bnrrinjuck, N.S.W., Mistletoes from, exhibited, 137. Butterflies, aberrant, exhibited, 558. rare, exhibited, Cyclo- pides croites from W.A., 236 — EupJoea corinna from Sydney to Port Darwin, 494. Cadell(Miss M.). Elected a Mem- ber, 652. "Caltrops," weed introduced by stock-trains, exhibited, 558. Cambage (R. H.). Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales : Supplementary Lists to Part viii., Camden to Burrago- rang and Mount Werong, 617. . Part ix., Barra- ba to Nandewar Mountains and Boggabri, 622. Camden to Burragorang and Mt. Werong, flora of, 541. Cameron (P.). Descriptions of two new Species of Ichueumonidae from the Island of Aru, 217. . On a Collection of Parasitic Hymenoptera (chiefly bred), made by Mr. W. W. Frog- gatt in New South Wales, with Descriptions of new Genera and Species, Part iii., 172. Campbell (J.H.). Hon. Treasurer's Financial Statement, 43. . Re-elected Hon Treasurer, 136. Carboniferous and Devonian For- mations west of Tamworth, Note on the Relation of, 703. Carne (J. E.). Notice of his Visit to New Guinea, 10. Carter (H. J.). Descriptions of some new species of Coleoptera, 480. . Notes on the Genus Stigmodera,wiih Descriptions of eleven new Species, and of other Buprestidae, 497. Cayzer (A.). Elected a Member, i36. Central Pacific Ocean, Molacan- thvs from, 553. Chapman (H. G.). Observations on the effect of burning on an apricot-tree, 136. . See Exhibits. Cheel (E.). See Exhibits. Chemistry of Dorypliora sassa- fras, 139. Chenopod, causing fibre-balls in sheep, exhibited, 394. Cicada injurious to fruit- and forest-trees, exhibited, 654. Cicadas from Bernier Island, and Perth, W.A., exhibited, 394. Cicadidae, Synonymical Notes on recently described, 600. Cleland (J. B.). Elected to the Council, 235. . Note on the Scent of the Grass Eragrostis leptostachya, 391. Sec Exhibits. Cockatoo, Great Black Palm, hard seeds eaten by, exhibited, 493, INDEX. UI. CockQrell (T. D. A.). A small Col- lection of Bees from Tasmania, 596. . Australian Bees, i., A new Crocisa, with a List of the Australian Species of the Genus, 594. Coleoptera, Descriptions of some new, 480. , Buprestidae, Notes on and Descriptions of, 497. Collarenebri, N.S.W., trap-door nests of spiders from, exhibited, 496. Colo, Specimens of "Kangaroo Grass" from, exhibited, 393. Constitution of the Gastropod Pro- toconch, etc., 49. Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fertility, No. v., 238 ; No. vi., 655. Cooktown, rare dragon-fly from, exhibited, 590. Copepod, a new Endoparasitic : Morphology and Development, 673. Cotton (L. A.) and Walkom(A.B.) . Note on the Relation of the Devonian and Carboniferous Formations west of Tamworth, N.S.W., 703. Council, Elections to, 43, 235. Cox (Dr. J. C). Message of sym- pathy to, in illness, 492, — Letter of thanks from, 556 — Notice of his decease, 593. Crocisa, Description of a new, 594. , List of the Australian Species of, 594. CrvptorMfnchides, Revision of the Subfamily, Part xi., 602. Cudgen, Tweed River, a grass, Paspalum galmarra, from, ex- hibited, 394. 07/ /Tf/Ho/rJrfac, Australian Revision of. Part xi., 602. Cyperacene from Northern Terri- tory, exhibited, 495. Date Palm, fungus on, exhibited, 592 Deane (H.)., retirement from the Council, 235. Description and Figures of three Specimens of Molacaiithus from the Pacific Ocean, 553. Life-History of a new Species of Naniiophlcbia, 712. -of a new Species of Eucalypt from Parraniatta, 568. Descriptions of new Genera and Species of Parasitic Hymenop- tera, 172. of new Species of Australian Anisoptera, 572. of new Species of Co- leoptera, 480, 497. -of new Species of Ich- neumonidae, 217. Development and Morphology of a new Endoparasitic Copepod, 673. Devonian and Carboniferous For- mations west of Tamworth, Notes on the Relation of, 703. Diptera, larval, from the wind- pipes of Kangaroos, exhibited, 560. Distant (W.L.) . Synonymical Notes on some recently described Aus- tralian Cicadidae, 600. Distribution of Hydrocyanic Acid in the Australian Flora, 220. Dogs and Hydatid Cysts, Remarks on an exhibit, 493. D'Ombrain(E. A.). See Exhibits. Donations and Exchanges, Notice of, 48, 136, 235, 282, 390, 492, 556, 590, 652. for the year 1911-12. 743. Dorvphora sassafras. Chemistry of, 139. Dragon-Hy (Austrocordulia refrac- ta), rare, exhibited, 590. Du Boulay (W.). Elected a Mem- ber, 282. Duck, abnormally coloured egg of, exhibited, 390. Darling River, fruits of Owenia acidula from, exhibited, 137. Darwinia taxifolia var., exhibited, 393. Edwards (E. S.). Elected a Mem- ber, 136. Egg of Duck,abnormally coloured, exhibited, 390. IV. INDEX. Eggs and Skin of Petrels, exhibit- ed, 48. Elections : Auditor, 43 — Council, 43, 235— Hon. Treasurer, 136— Linnean Macleay Fellows, 1912- 13, 5— New Members, 136, 235, 282, 390, 492, 556,652— President, 43— Vice-Presidents, 136. Eragrostis leptostachya. Note on the Scent of, 391. Eragrostis spp., exhibited, 392. Eriocliloa, a new Species of, from the Hawkesbury River, 709. Eucalypts of Parramatta, with Description of a new Species, 561. Eiipomatia BennetUi, drawing of the tubers of, exhibited, 558. Exhibits : — Baker (E. T.). Sections of but- tress of a Fig-tree, 557. Bickford (E. I.). West Austra- lian Pitcher-plant, 654. Chapman (H.G.). Mosquito lar- vae in sea-water, 237. Cheel (E.). Mistletoes from Burrinjuck, N.S.W. ; Rosa tur- hinata, and GrcvUlca asplcni- folia var. Shepherdiana, 137 — Fungus on River She-oak, 236 — Grasses {Eragrosiis spp.), Kangaroo Grass, Darwiuia, taxi folia var. grau(Hflora,Tpo(\s of Stizolohium spp., 393 — Grasses, various, 494 — Sweet- briar infested with Rose-rust ; Rust-smitten Grasses; Vivi- parous Fescue Grass ; Kanga- roo Grass showing two dis- tinct forms, 592 — Grasses in- fested with Smuts ; Bulbous Meadow Grass, 654. , for Mr. D. G. Stead. Bog-moss used for packing Trout-ova, 283. Cleland (J. B.). Manna from Kunsea sp., 283 — Hydatid Cysts, to show how they are devoured by dogs without in- jury, 493 — Acarids on a bull's hide; Lomatia leaves for ex- port, 591. D'Ombrain (E. A.). Seeds eaten by Great Black Palm Cocka- too, 493. Exhibits :— Dun(W. S.) [For A. B. Walkom]. Glendonites from the Lower Marine Series, 493. Fletcher (J. J.). Spine-tailed Swift struck by lightning,138. Frog-gatt (J. L.). Fungus emit- ting iodoform-like odour, 557. (W. W.). Rare West Australian Mole-cricket; two rare Cicadas from Bernier Island, and Perth, W.A., 394— Mealy Bug from South Aus- tralia ; trapdoor nests of spiders, 496 — Dipterous lar- vae from windpipes of Kanga- roos,560 — Aiistralian and Tas- manian Bees, 592 — Cicada de- structive to fruit and forest trees, 654. [For VV. B. Gurney]. European Lecanid Scale on Grape-vines, 592. Gurney (W.B.). European Leca- nid Scale on Grape-vines, 592. Hall (C). Abnormal flower of Anemone coronaria, 557. Hamilton (A. A.). A new grass from the Hawkesbury River; three species of Erigeroi),4:95 — Caltrops weed ; a variable grass {Panicnm crus-gaUi) ; drawing of the tubers of Eu- poniatia Bennetti; specimens of two species of Pimelca, 558 — Three interesting plants (Medicago hispida, var. iuer- mis. Acacia obtitsata, Cotiila reptans), 591. Hamilton (A. G.). Photograph of the large Green Frog, 591. Hull (A. F. B.). Skin and Egg of Allied Petrel ; eggs of Fleshy-footed I'etrel, 48. McCulloch (A. R.). Land-crab from Murray Island, 136 — Water Rat" killed in the Botanic Gardens 493. Mackinnon (E.). Six parasitic Fungi. 592. Stead (D. G.). Kmbryos and fry of the Salmon Catfish, 48 — Aboriginal remains from a Sholl-doposit, Macleay River; Oysler-shells from a deposit INDEX. Exhibits : — at Nambucea River, 236 — Bog- moss used for packing Trout- ova, 283 — Pliotographs of a Southern Ribbon-Fish, 492— Oyster and Cockle Shells from a deposit at Macleay River, 556. Steel (T.). Fleshy corolla-tubes of the Mohwa, 235— An ab- normally coloured egg of a Muscovy Duck, 390 — Acorn Avith four Cotyledons, 492. Tillyard (R. J.). Photographs of a seedling of the W. A. Christmas-Tree, 137 — A rare dragon-flj^ and its larval skin, 590. Turner (F.). A grass (Panicum f/hibni in), ^\ith a note confirm- ing his determination, 48 — Fruits of Owenia acidula, 137 — Fruits of Nitraria Schoberi; SolainiDi pctropJiihim, a sus- pected poisonous plant ; Grasses from New Caledonia, 283— Grasses from the North- ern Territory ; a grass from Chidgen, Tweed River ; a Chenopod with hairy fruiting perianths causing fibre-balls, 393 — Grasses and Cyperace- ous plants from the Northern Territory, 495 — A western grass from Blacktown, 559. Walkom (A. B.). Glendonites from the Lower Marine Seriesi, 493. Waterhouse (G. A.). A rare butterfly (Ciiclopidcs croites), 236 — Butterfly (BH/i/oca corin- 11 a) from E., N.E.. and N. Aus- tralia, 494 — A series of abei'- rant Rhopalocera, 558. Fat-solvents, action of, upon sew- age-sick soils, 238. Federal Government and Science, 9. Fellow. Linnean Macleay, Resume of the year's work, 5. Fellowships.Linnean Macleay : An- nouncements respecting, 590,652 — Elections to, 5. Ferguson (E.W.). Revision of the Amyctcridcs. Part ii. Talauri- nus, 83. Ferns of Lord Howe Island, 395. Fibre-balls in Sheej), reputed to be due to a Chenopod, 394. Fibrovascular System of the Quince-fruit,compared with that of the Apple, 689. Fig-Tree, sections of buttress of, exhibited, 557. Figures and Description of three specimens of Molacantlius, 553. Fishes, tivc Exhibits (D.G.Stead). Fletcher (J. J.). Sec Exhibits. Flinders Chase, Kangaroo Island, reservation of, 7. Flora, Australian, distribution of hydrocyanic acid in plants of the, 220. Frog, Green, photograph of, ex- hibited, 591. Froggatt (J. L.). tsce Exhibits. ^(W. W.). Collection of Parasitic Hymentoptera made by, described, 172. Presidential Address, March 27th, 1912. Re-elected President, 43. . See Exhibits. Frogs, Australian, some Trema- tode Parasites of. 285. Fungi. See Exhibits (E. Cheel, J. L. Froggatt, E. Mackinnon). Fungus, emitting iodoform-like odour, exhibited, 557. Garland (J.R.). Re-elected a Vice- President, 136. Gastropod Protoconch, Constitu- tion, etc., 49. Genera, New, of Parasitic Hyme- noptera, 172. Genus Stigmodcra, Notes on the. 497. Girault (A. A.). Elected a Mem- ber, 652. Glendonites, from Lower Marine Series, exhibited, 493. Chiccria fordeaiui, exhibited, 559. Goldfinch (G.M.). Elected a Mem- ber, 492. Grace (W. H.). Elected a Member, 235. 1 VI. il^fitex. Grape-vine, Lecanid Scale on, ex- hibited, 592. Grass, Bulbous Meadow, exhibited, 654. from Hawkesbury River, exhibited, 495. Note on the scent of a, 391. Viviparous Fescue, exhibit- ed, 592. Grasses from New Caledonia, ex- hibited, 283. -from Northern Territory, exhibited, 393, 495. Rust-smitten, exhibited. 592. . Sec Exhibits (E. Cheel ; A. A. Hamilton; F. Turner). Smut-smitten, exhibited, 653. Grevillea aspleiiifolia, var. Shep- herdiana, exhibited, 137. Hall (C). Sec Exhibits. . The Eucalypts of Par- ramatta, with Description of a new Species, 561. Hallmann (E. F.). Appointment to a Linnean Macleay Fellow- ship, 5. Hamilton (A. A.). A new Species of Eriochloa [Gramineae] from the Hawkesbury River, 709. . Sec Exhibits. Hamilton (A. G.). -See Exhibits. Hawkesbury River, Acarids on bull's hide from, 591. — . A new grass from, 495. Darwinia taxi- folia var. f/randiflora, from, 393. Hedley (C). Elected a Vice-Pre- sident, 136— Re-elected to the Council, 43. — .On .some Land-Shells collected in Queensland by Mr.S. W. Jackson, 253. -and Hull (A. F. B.). The Polifplacnphora of Lord Howe and Norfolk Islands, 271. Hooker, Lady. Expression of sym- pathy with, 43. (Sir J. D.). Obituary notice of, 7. Howson (F.). Elected a Member, Hull (A. F. B.). See Exhibits. and Hedley (C). The Polyplacophora of Lord Howe and Norfolk Islands, 271. Hydatid cysts, how manipulated by dogs, 493. Hydrocyanic acid in Plants, Part i., Distribution in the Australian Flora, 220. Hymenoptera, Parasitic, descrip- tions of new genera and species, 172. Ichiieumonidac, descriptions of two new species from the Island of Aru, 217. Inactivity of the Soil-Protozoa,655. India, fleshy corollas of Mohwa from, exhibited, 235. Irby (L. G.). Elected a Member, 136. Island of Aru, descriptions of two new species of Ichneumonidae, from, 217. Jackson (S. W.). Land-Shells col- lected in Queensland by, describ- ed, 253 — Trap-door nests of spiders collected by, exhibited, 496. Jellore Creek, fungus on River Sheoak from, exhibited, 236. , Mount, Kangaroo Grass from, exhibited, 393. Johnston (S. J.). On some Trema- tode Parasites of Australian Frogs, 285. . On some Trema- tode Parasites of Marsupials, and of a Monotreme, 727. Kangaroo Grass, exhibited, 393,592. Kangaroo Island, Flinders Chase reservation, 7. Kangaroos, dipterous larv,Te from windpipes of, exhibited, 560. Kembla Grange, Rosa turhinata from, exhibited, 137. Kesteven (H. L.). A new endo- parasitic Copepod : Morphology and Development, 673. INDEX. Vll. Kesteven (H. L.). Elected a Mem- ber, 235. . Eemarks on mir- age-effects visible in Hyde Park, 590. .The Constitution of Molacanthus from the Cen- tral Pacific Ocean, 553. . Notice of motion, 237. of the Gastropod Protoconch: its value as a taxonomic feature and the significance of some of its forms, 49. Kuiizca sp., manna from, exhibit- ed, 283. Kurrajong, mistleto on, exhibited, 137. Land-crab from Murray Island,ex- hibited, 136. Land-shells collected in Queens- land, 253. Lea (A. M.). Revision of the Aus- tralian CurcuUoiiidae belonging to the Subfamily Cryptorhyn- chidcs, Part xi., 602. Leaves of Lomatia, exhibited, 591. List of Australian Bees of the Genus Crocisa, 594. List, Supplementary,of the Marine Algae of Australia, 157. Lomatia leaves, exhibited, 591. Lord Howe Island, Ferns of, 395. , Petrels, skin and eggs of, exhibited, 48. — Polyplacophora of, 271-281. Lovell (T.H.). Elected a Member, 556. Lower Marine Series, Glendonites from, exhibited, 493. Lucas (A. H. S.,). Ee-elected to Council, 43 — Ee-elected a Vice- President, 136. . Supplementary List of the Marine Algae of Aus- tralia, 157. Lycaenidae, Notes on Australian, Part v., 698. McAlpine (D.). Appointment to investigate Bitter Pit of Apples, 10. . The Fibro-vascu- lar System of the Quince Fruit, compared with that of the Apple, 689. McCulloch(A. E.). A Description and Figures of three specimens See Exhibits. Mackinnon (E.). See Exhibits. Macleay River, oyster and cockle shells, from a deposit at, exhi- bited, 236, 556. Maiden (J. H.)., and Betche (E.). Notes from 1>he Botanic Gardens, Sydney, No. 17, 244. Manna from Kunzea sp.,exhibited, 283. Marsupials, Trematode Parasites of, Masters (G.). Notice of his de- cease, 282. (Mrs. G.). Letter of thanks for sympathy, from, 390. Mathews (G. M.). Elected a Mem- ber, 390. Mealy Bug from South Australia, exhibited, 496. Meetings, Special General, 590,741, 742. Milton, N.S.W., Eibbon-fish from, exhibited, 492. Mirage-effects visible in Hyde Park, 590. Mistletoes from Burrinjuck, N. S. W., exhibited, 137. Mohwa, fleshy corolla-tubes of, ex- hibited, 235. Molacanthus, Description and Figures of, from Central Pacific Ocean, 553. Mole-cricket from Perth, W.A., exhibited, 394. Monotreme, Trematode Parasite of a, 727. Mosquito-larvae in sea-water, ex- hibited, 237. Mosses of the Yarrangobilly Caves District, N.S.W., 363. ISIurray Island, land-crab "from, exhibited, 136. Myrtaceous Plants from New South Wales, on two unrecord- ed, 585. Nambucca Eiver, oyster-shells from a deposit at, exhibited, 236 — aboriginal tradition about the, 236. VIU. INDEX. Nandewar Mountains, flora. See Barraba to Nandewai' Moun- tains and Boggabri, flora of, 622. Xainioplih'bia, Description and Life-History of a new Species of, 712. Nattai liiver, Grevillca aspleni- folia var., from, exhibited, 137. New Caledonia, grasses from, ex- liibited, 283. New South Wales, Notes on Native Flora of. Part viii., con- tinued, 617— Part ix., 622. , Parasitic Hynie- nojitera, descriptions of new genera and species, 172. , two unrecorded Mja-taceous Plants from, 585. yUraria tichohcvi, fruits of, ex- hibited, 283. Norfolk Island, Polyplacophora of, 271. North (D.S.). Elected a Member, 556. Northern Territory, Cypcraceae from, exhibited, 495 — Grasses from, exhibited, 392, 393, 495, 496 — Visit of scientific men to,9. Note on the Pelation of the Devo- nian and Carboniferous Forma- tions west of Tamwortli,N.S.W., 703. — on the scent of the grass, Eragrostis Icptoslachya, 391. Notes from the Botanic Gardens, Sydney, No. 17, 244. on Australian Lyeaenidse, Part v., 698. on the Genus Stigmodera, with Descriptions of eleven new Species, and of other Bupresti- dae, 497. on the Native Flora of New South Wales, Part viii., continued, 617— Part ix., 622. , vSyuouyinical, on some re- cently described Australian Vicadidac, 600. O'Callaglian (M. A.). Elected a Member, 556. Or.ftrKs larvm from kangaroos, ex- hibited, 560. Uicenia acidula, fruits of, ex- hibited, 137. Oyster-shells, from dei^osits at Nambucca and Macleay Eivers, exhibited, 236, 556. Palmer (L. F.). Elected a Mem- ber, 136. Panicuin crus-galli, a variable grass, exhibited, 558. Papers, jwoposed time-limit to,237, 284. Parasites, dipterous,of kangaroos, exhibited, 560. Trematode, of Austra- lian Frogs, 285 — of Marsupials and of a Monotreme, 727. Parasitic Hymenoptera, on a Col- lection of, made by Mr. W. W. Froggatt, 172. Parramatta, Eucalypts of, 561. Peick (A. H. W.). Elected a Mem- ber, 492. Perth, W. A., rare Cicada from, exhibited, 394. Petrels, Allied and Fleshy-footed, skin and eggs of, exhibited, 48. Petrie (J. M.). Hydrocyanic acid in Plants, Part i.. Its Distribu- tion in the Australian Flora, 220. -. Ee-api3ointment to a Linnean Macleay Fellowship, 5 — Resume of year's work, 5. . The Chemistry of Doryphora sassafras, 139. I'iiiiclva, two species, of, exhibited, 558. Pine, Eed, mistleto on, exhibited, 137. Pitcher-plant, West Australian, exhibited, 654. Plankton of the Sydney W^ater Supply, 512. Plant, suspected poisonous, ex- hibited, 283. Plants, exotic, from seeds intro- duced in ballast, exhibited, 652. , Hydrocyanic acid in, 220. , inland, from seeds brought by stock, exhibited, 559. two unrecorded, Myrta- ceous, 585. lMayfair(G.T.). Plankton of the Sydney Water-Supply, 512. INDEX. IX. Polyplacoiihora of Lord Howe and iSorl'olk islands, 271. Prickly I'ear problem, 11. Protoconch, Constitution of the Gastrojjod: its Value as a Taxo- nomic Feature and the Signifi- cance of some of its Forms, -iJ. Protozoa of Soil, inactivity of,655. Queensland, on some Land-Shells collected by Mr. S. W. Jackson in, 253. Quince Fruit, Fibro-vascular Sys- tem of, compared with that of the Apple, 689. Eayment (F. H.). Ee-elected Auditor, 43. Kevision of the Amycterides, Part ii., TalauriiiKs, 83. Australian Curcult- oiiidae, belong-ing to the Sub- family Cryptorhyiichides, Part xi., 602. Ehopalocera, aberrant, exhibited, 558. -Eibbon-Fish, photo, of Southern, exhibited, 492. Rock-Cod, stranded in recent storms, 390. Roeburne district, W.A., deleteri- ous Chenopod from, exhibited, 394. Rosa tnrbinata, exhibited, 137. Rules, Special Meeting to consider amendn:ient of, 590. Salmon Catfish, developmental stages of, exhibited, 48. Sea-water, mosquito-larvse in, ex- hibited, 237. Seeds eaten by Great Black Palm Cockatoo, exhibited, 493. Sewage-sick Soils, action of Fat- solvents upon, 238. Shell-deposits at Macleay River, 236, 556 — at Nambucca River, 236. Shells from Shell-deposits,exhibit- ed, 236, 556. She-oak, fungus on, exhibited, 236. Smith (R.). Elected a Member, 136. (R. Greig). Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fer- tility : No. v.. The Action of Fat- solvents upon Sewage-sick Soils, 238 — No. vl.. The inactivity of the Soil-Protozoa, 655. . Resume of the year's work of the Macleay Bacteriologist to the Society, 3. Snapper stranded in recent storms, 390. Soil-Fertility,Contributions to our Knowledge of. No. v., 238 — No. vi., 655. Protozoa, the inactivity of, 655. Soils, action of Fat-solvents upon sewage-sick, 238. SolanuDi pctrophilum, a suspected poisonous plant, exhibited, 283. South Australian Mealy Bug, ex- hibited, 496. Species, New, of : Australian Ani- soptera, 572 — Coleoptera, 480, 497 — Crocisa, 594 — Eriochloa, 709 — Eucalyptus, 568 — Ichneu- monulac, 217 — Naiiuophlebia, 712 — Parasitic Hymenoptera, 172. Spencer (E. H.). Elected a Mem- ber, 136. Sphagna of Australia and Tas- mania, 383. Spiders, trapdoor-nests of,exhibit- ed, 496. Stead (D. G.). Remarks on the effects of storms on reef-fre- quenting organisms, 390. . See Exhibits. Steel (T.). Ee-elected a Vice-Pre- dent, 136— Ee-elected to the Council, 43. . Sec Exhibits. Stiff )iio(lcra, Notes on the Genus, A\ ith Descriptions of eleven new Species, 497. Stizolobium spp., pods exhibited, 393. Storms, remarks on the effects of, on reef-frequenting organisms, 390. Sweetbriar, rust-smitten, exhibit- ed, 591. Swift, Spine-tailed, struck by lightning, exhibited, 138. ± INDEX. Sydney Botanic Gardens, Notes from the, No. 17, 244. Sydney Water-supply,Plankton of, 512. Talaurinus : Revision of the Amyc- tcridcs, Part ii., 83. Tasmania, a small collection of Bees from, 596. , Sphagna of, 383. Thomson (J. A.). Elected a Mem- ber, 390. Tillyard (E. J.). Description and Life-history of a new Species of Nannophlcbia, 712. •. On some Aus- tralian Anisoptcra,\\'ith Descrip- tions of new Species, 572. . On some new and rare Australian Agrioni- dse, 404. Sec Exhibits. Trematode Parasites of Australian Frogs, 285 — of Marsupials and of a Monotreme, 727. Trout-ova, bog-moss packing for, exhibited, 283. Turner (V.). Sec Exhibits. Ulmarra, Clarence River, ova of Salmon Cat-fish from, exhibited, 48. Walgett, dipterous larvoe in Kan- garoos, from, exhibited, 560. Walkom (A. B.). Appointment to a Linnean Macleay Fellowship), Walkom (A. B.) and Cotton (L. A.). Note on the Relation of the Devonian and Carbonifer- ous Formations west of Tam- worth, N.S.W., 703. Ward (J. B.). Elected a Member, 390. Warren, N.S.W., suspected poison- plant, from, exhibited, 283. Waterhouse (G. A.). Elected to the Council, 43. . Notes on Australian Lycaenidae, Part v., 698. -See Exhibits. Water-rat from the Botanical Gardens, exhibited, 493. Watts (Rev. W. W.). Elected a Member, 492, . The Ferns of Lord Howe Island, 395. . The Sphag- na of Australia and Tasmania, 383. and Brother- US (V. F.). The Mosses of the Yarrangobilly Caves District, N.S.W., 363. Werong, Mount, flora. Sec Camden to Burragorang and Mount We- rong, flora of, 617. West Australian Christmas-tree, photo, of seedling exhibited, 137. -Pitcher-plant, ex- hibited, 654. hibited, 237. -rare butterfly,ex- Yarrangobilly Caves District, Mosses of, 363. iNDfeX. XI. (b) BIOLOGICAL INDEX. Names in italics are synonyms. The generic names only of the " List of Marine Algee "(pp. 157-171) are indexed herein. Page. Acacia armata . . 626, 628, 6o6, 644 Baileyana 566 conf erta 245 Cunninghamii 645,648 dealbata .. 566, 629, 636, 645 decora 644, 648 decurrens 204,225,566 var. mollis 617 discolor 225 elata 225 floribunda 225 gonocarpa 252 hakeoides 644 homalophylla 645 implexa 645 juniperina 225 lanigei'a 628 lejjtophleba 251 liuifolia ..225 longifolia 225 lunata 629 melanoxylon 629, 636 neriifolia 628,636,644 obtusata 591, 629 Oswald! 645 oxycedrus 225 pendiila 645, 650 podalyrisefolia 5G6 pycnantha 566 rubida 629, 636 Kuppii 244 salicina 644 suaveolens 225 tetragonocarpa 252 triptera 644 viscidula 629 Acsena ovina 618 sangiiisorbfB 618, 619 Acalles 603 Acallopals riidis 603 sciilpturatus 603 Acanthacese 646 Acanthochites 271 approximans 276, 281 costatus 276 grano-striatus 276 lenconotus 275,281 Acanthocladiiim 380 extenuatum 380 Page. Acanthopleura 272 Acetabularia 168 Achnanthes microcephala . . 515 Aciagrion 449, 472 fragilis .... 409, 472, 478, 479 hisopa 472 Ackama Muelleri, var. hirsuta 246 Acrocladium 379 chlamydophyllum 379 Acropeltis elata 161 Actinotus helianthi . . . . 227, 617 minor 227 Adelium angulicolle 488 Coxi 486 flavicorne 487 geminatum 487 Adiantum sethiopicum . . 396, 631, 648 hispidulum .... 395, 619, 648 Adriana tomentosa. .618, 627, 647 Aeschninse 579 Agarista glycine 212 Agrimonia eupatoria 225 sanguisorbae 225 Agriocnemis . . 424, 443, 445, 446, 448, 453, 456, 461, 462, 468 argentea 409, 461, 477 exsudans . . 409, 461, 462, 477 hyacinthus .... 409, 453, 457, 459, 462, 477 materna 461 minima 460 priiiucsceiis 453 pygmfea 459 rubricauda. .409, 459, 462, 476, 477 splendida 409, 456 velaris . . 437 Agriogomphus 725 Agrion .. 407, 409, 423, 424, 429, 441, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 451, 462, 465, 468, 476, 478 lyelli . . 409, 449, 462, 468, 476 478, 479 punctum 450 Agrionidjv. . 404, 405, 406, 407, 421, 429, 455, 456, 473, 474, 722 Agrionoptera 725 r »• XU. INDfeX. Page. Agropyrum scabrum 653 AgTotis sp 214 Ajuga australis.. .. 627, 630, 646 Alatidotasia 602, 614 rubriventris 614 Alectrion (Nassa) 63 Alloneura 431, 432, 441 analis 441 coelestina 431, 432 dorsalis 441 soVitaria .. 408, 431, 432, 442 solituris 431 Alpheus 66, 81 heterocheles 65 Alphitonia excelsa . . 644, 648, 649 Alsoijhila australis.. 233, 621, 631, 642 var. nigresceiis 397 robusta 397, 398 Alstonia constricta .. .. 228, 646 Alternanthera triandi'a .... 647 AniarantaceiE 647 Amaryllidea;. . . . 232, 618, 620, 631 Amblystegium 377 (Eiiamblystegium) Novae- Valesise 377 serpenti 377 Amblystoma punctatum .... 356 Amtieba limax . . 661, 662, 668, 669 Amorphota ephestioe 187 Ampagia . . 602, 603, 605, 607, 609, 612 alata 603, 604, 605 cognata 604, 607 erinacea, 603,604, 605, 606, 607 femoralis .. .. 603, 604, 605 montivaga .... 603, 604, 605 rudis 603 squamigera 607 Ampagiosoma 602, 611 convexum 612 AmixM'ea spartioides 231 Amphidium cyathicarpum . . 382 Ani|)hipogon strictus 620 Ampliiroa 163, 164 Amphistomiim spirmlosiim, 303,305 subclavatum 286, 355 Amycterides 83 Amycteriis 86 morMllosus 103 Amydala 602, 607 abdominalis 608 AnabiPna 514,534 Anadyomene 167 Page. Anagallis arvensis . . . . 620, 646 Andrena infinia 599 Andropogon affinis . . . . 631, 648 annulatus 283 australis 619, 620 pertusus 283 sericeus 648 Anemone coronaria 557 Angophora cordifolia .... 226, 566 intermedia. . 566, 629, 64», 648 lanceolata 226, 566 subvelutina .... 566, 626, 629 Anguillaria dioica 631, 647 Anguillula fluviatilis 546 Anisoptera 572, 724 Anthela (Darala)denticulata, 185, 186 Anthersea simplex 184 Anthericum elegantissimum. . 234 Anthistiria arguens 393 australis 393 ciliata 393 ciUata 618, 631, 648 fronOosa 393 imberbis 393, 653 nieinbranacea .. 496 Anthochites 271 Anthonomus grandis 12 Anthrocephalus carpocapsfe . . 201 pomonellre 200, 201 Anurea cochlearis 515 Aotus sp 619 Apanteles sp 214 tasmanica 196 Apheliuju 215 Aphelini . . . 215 AphidcP 51 AphidiinfF 197 Apjohnia 167 Ap'ocync:e 228, 646 Apophyllum anomalum .. .. 643 Ar. triangularis 515 Araliace:r 227, 629 Araucaria Cunninghamii . . . . 263 Archipolitholhamnion 162 Aressida 209 annulicornis. . . . 207, 208, 209 nigricornis 208,209 ArgasidfR 26 Argonione mexicana 643 Argia .... 444, 445, 446, 448. 457 Argiocnemis 448 rubescens 409,454,478 INDEX. XIU. Page. Argiolestes, 406, 407, 420, 423, 429 alpinus, 408, 414, 417, 421, 474 amabilis .. 408, 415, 421, 474 aureus.. 408, 415, 417, 421, 474 fontanus . . 408, 414, 419, 421, 440, 474 griseus, 408, 410, 420, 421, 474 r. albescens 414 r. eboracus . . 408, 412, 413 r. intermedius .... 408, 412 r. tenuis 408, 412 icteromelas, 408, 410, 413, 419 /'. amabilis 438 r. nobilis . . 408, 410, 413, 420, 421, 438, 447 minimus, ^08,415, 420, 421, 474 Aristolochiacete 146 yVroidea? 232 Arthrocardia Ifi4 Arthropodium strictum . . 627, 647 Arundo Phragmites. . .. 631, 648 Arunta flava 600 interchisa 600 Asarum 146 Asclepiadacese 228 Asperula oligantha, 627, 629, 645 Aspidiotus perniciosus. . .. 34, 35 Aspidium aciileatum 631 aculeatum var. Moorei . . 399 apicale 402 dccomposituni 618 molle 396 Asplenium adiantoides 395 bulbiferum 398. 399 var. Howeanum 399 falcatum 395 flabellifolium .. 233, 618, 631 lucidum 395 melanochlamys 396 pteridioides .". .. 397, 398, 399 Robinsonii 395 Asterolasia correifolia . . 631, 633, 634 rar. mollis 634 var. Muelleri . . 628, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635, 636, 639 mollis 634 Muelleri 628 Astiotrema 318 Astralium fimbriatum 73 imperiale 74 tentoriforme ^4 Astrotricha longifolia 227 Atherosperma ... 139, 143. 146, 151, 155 Page. Atherosperma moschatum,139, 143, 151, 154, 155, 229 Atheya Zachariasi 538 Atriplex hastata 652 Aulacomniacese 372 Austroeeschna anacantha ... 584 aspersa 584 forcipata 572, 581 eostalis 584 multipunctata...572, 579, 580, 584 parvistigma .... 572, 579, 580 581, 584 severini 581 Austroagrion 409, 449, 466 coeruleum 409, 467, 478 cvane .... 409, 450, 456, 467, 478^ 479 Austrocnemis... 409, 448, 456, 457 splendida...409, 424, 456, 457, 462, 477 Austrocordulia refracta 590 Austrogomphus arenarius . . 577 armiger 572, 577, 584 doddi 572, 575, 584 manifestus 572, 576, 584 Austrolestes ... 408, 421, 422, 423, 424 alleni 408, 425, 427, 474 analis . . . . 424, 426, 453, 474 annulosus 474 aridus 408, 427, 428, 474 cingulatus 422, 424, 473 colensonis 427 insularis ... 408, 425, 453, 474 io 474 leda 424, 427, 428, 474 pahidosus ...408, 425, 427, 474 psyche 425, 473 tenuissimus ... 408, 425, 426, 427, 474 Austrosticta ... 432, 434, 435, 442 fieldi...408, 434, 435, 442, 475, 476 Anstrotriton 62, 69 radialis ... 62 Avena barbata 6.53 fatua 6.54 Aviculopecten sp 706 Avrainvillea 170 BacillariacepB 514 Bacillariese 534 XIV. INDEX. Page. Bacillus mycoides 656 prodigiosus 656 subtilis 656, 659, 664 vulgatiis 656, 659, 664 Bacterium coli 659,, 664 fluorescens 659, 664 putidum 656, 664, 665 Bteckea crenulata 226 densifolia 617 diffusa 226 linifolia ... 226 Banksia ericifolia 230 integrifolia 231 latifolia 231 marginata 231 serrata 231 spinulosa 230 Barbula chlorotricha 368 pseudo-pilifera 368, 381 var. scabrinervis 368 torquata 368 Bartramia erecta 373 Mossmanniaua 373 papillata 371, 373 Bartramiaceee 373, 382 BartramiduJa Hampei 373 Bassia latifolia 235 Bauera rubioides 225 Beilschmiedia 146 Belenois Java teutonia 559 Berberidacece 153 Beyeria visccsa 647, 648 Bidens tripartitus 227 Bignoniacece 229, 630, 646 Billardiera scandens ... 619, 628 Bittium 63 Bixinese 222 Blastophye 161 Blechinim capense 397,631 cartilagineum 233, 618 discolor 620, 631 serrulatum 233 Boerhaavia diffusa 229, 647 Boraginese 618, 646 Bornetella 168 Boronia Barkeriana 223 lodifolia 223 pinnata 223 Bosmina longirostris var. cor- niita 515 rapi 190 Bossia^a heterophylla ... 225, 619 prostrata 618 Page. Bcssijea scolopendria 2li5 Brachycoeliidse 296 Brachycoeliinse ... 296, 329, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341 Brachyccelium 336, 338, 341 crassicolle ... 336, 337, 338, 339, 349, 350 hospitale 349, 350 Brachycome graminea 645 multifida 629 scapiformis 619 Brachyloma daphnoides 630 Brachysaccus...289, 290, 291, 296, 304, 316, 320 anartius...296, 316, 317, 319, 320, 352, 353, 359, 361 symmetrus ... 296, 319, 320, 352, 359 Brachytheciacere 380 Brachythecium paradoxum ... 380 plumosum 380, 381 pseudo-phtmosum 380 rivulare 381 rutabulum 380, 381 salebrosum 380 Bracon australicus 193 levisulcatus 194 pilitarsis 193 Braconidfe 193, 214 Braconina? 193 Brandesia 349 Breutelia affinis 374, 381 cominutata 374, 382 divaricata 382 pendula 375, 381 Breynia oblongifolia ... 231, 617, 647 Bromus arenarius 648 Bryacepe 371 Bryopsidacete 168 Bryopsis 168 Bryum abruptinervium . . . . 371 austro-affine 372 altisetum 371 bimum 372 hlandnm 36R, 372 onpspiticinm 372 l.Tvigatum 372 nblnrifrifolinm 372 pohlinpopsis 367, 372 pvrothocium 307, 372 SulUvani 372, 382 ventricosum 372 INDEX. XV. Page. Bubaris 116 Buckinghamia celsissima 230 Bufonidce 289 Bulbiue bulbosa ... 620, 631, 647 semibarbata 631, 647 Bulbochsete setigera 513 Burchardia iimbellata 620 Bursaria spinosa ... 222, 619, 644, 648 Oadellia pentastylis 244 CfEsia parviflora 620 Calama expressa 189 Caleana major 620 Caliagrion .... 409, 448, 468, 469 billinghursti .. 409, 462, 468, 477, 478 Callandra.. 14 Callicoma serratifolia 225 Callimone 210 g-raminis 209,210,211 reticulatns 210 Callipsygma 170 Callistemon lanceolatiis, 226, 618 linearis 226, 617 Callitris calcarata, 137, 618, 627, 630, 647 glauca 647 robusta 647, 648 sp 231 Callomelitta picta 596,599 Calopterygidjp . . 404, 405, 406, 407 CalopteryginEe 464 Calopteryx maculata 464 Calothrix , 513 confervicola 513, 533 Calotis lappulacea 645 microphylla 645 Calythrix tetragona .... 629, 645 Campamdaceae, 228, 619, 627, 630, 646 Camploplegini 187 Campoplex calamse 189 Camptochaete deflexa 382 gracilis 375 Camptorrhinus 602, 614 dorsalis 615 var. inornatus 616 Campyliiim decussatum, 367, 379 relaxiim 379 stellatum 378 subrelaxiim . . 366, 371, 379 Campylopus introflexus . . 367, 381 Page. Candalides 699 absimilis 699 gilberti 699 heathi 699 hyacintha 699 simplexa 699 xanthospilos 699 Candollea serrulata .... 619, 630 C'andolleaceae 630 Canthium oleifolium .... 645, 648 Cai)parideae 643 Capparis Mitchelli 643 Caprifoliaceae 227 Capsella bursa-pastoris . . . . 643 Cardisoma carnifex 136 Carduus pycnocephalns . . . . 646 Carex appressa 631, 648 Gaudiehaudiana 648 inversa 631, 648 Carpoeapsa pomonella, 37, 179, 201 Carpoj^jeltis 161 Carumbinm populifolium . . 231 Caryophylleaj 628, 644 Cassia australis 644 eremophila 644 Cassinia aculeata . . 227, 619, 629 anrea 617, 618 sp 629, 646 Cassis 77 Cassytha glabella 229, 618 paniculata 229 Casuarina Cambagei . . . . 647, 650 Ciinninghamiana, 236, 627,645, 647, 650 lepidophloia 647 Luebmanni 647,650 sp 203, 206 suberosa 231 Casnarinese 231, 627, 647 Caulerpa 169, 170 Caulerpacejp 169 Caustis flexuosa 232 pentandra 232 Celastrineae 644 Celastrus Cnnningbamii . . . . 644 Centaiirea melitensis 645 Cephalogonimiis americanus, 350, 457 lenoiri 350 Cephalotus follicularis 654 Ceratitis capitata 14, 40 Ceratinm 539 hir\indinella 515, 539 Ceratodon purpureus 366 XVI. INDEX. Page. Ceratopetalum apetalum .... 225 g-iimniiferum 225 Ceriaorion . . . . 445, 449, 465, 479 glabrum 409,471 Cerithiopsis acuminatus . . •. . 67 hallig-ani 67 Cetochihis 54 Chsetomorpha 166 Chre-tosphajridiiim 520 globosiim S20 va?'. microseopiciim . . 520 Chsetura caudacuta 138 Chalcidida?, 199, 214 Chalcidina^ 199 Chalcis tegnlaris 199 Chalcotiieniaaustralasiae .... 481 bi-impressa 480 elongata 481 Cheilanthes tenuifolia . . 402, 631, 648, 649 Cheilosporiim 164 Chenolea carnosa 394 Chenopodiacea? 229,647 Chiloglottis diphylla 592 Chiton 271 canaliciilatiis 278 corypheiis 277, 281 discolor 278 fimereus 2.79, 281 howensis 278, 281 Chitonida- 271 Chlamydomonas intermedia ..548 sp. 548 Chloanthes stoechadis . . . . 229 Chloris barbata var. decora ..393 decora 393 divaricata 393 trnncata 648 Chloritis aridornm . . 257, 258, 269 cognata 257, 258 var. prsecursoris . . 257, 269 intlecta 256. 269 jacksoni 256, 269 CJilorocladus australasicus .. 168 Chlorodesmis 170 Chlorogomphns.. .. 721, 724. 725 Chlorophvce.-p . . 157, 165, 514, 516 Vhodatella 520,521,522 citrifor))iis 521, 522 longiaeta 521, 522 Kiihftalfta 521, 524 Chondracanthidrr 686 Chondracanthns.. .. 684.685,686 Chondrococeus 162 Page. Choretrum lateriflorum . . . . 231 spicatum 618 Chrj'sopogon parvitlorus . . . . 391 Cicada coiivcrrjcns 601 Cinnamoinmn 146 camphora 146 Oliveri 139, 154 Citriobatus multiflorus . . . . 222 Citrus aiistralis 223 Cladophora 166,167 Cladophoraceje 166 Cladorchina^ 296,302 Clematis aristata 222, 643 glycinoides 222, 628 microphylla .... 222, 643, 648 Cleonymida- 207 CleonymintB 207 Clinostomum 738 Cliona sp 557 Cluthaira 211 agaristfe 211 CodiacefB 170 Codiophyllnm 160 Codinm* 171 Codonocarpus aiistralis . . . . 647 Colocasia antiqnorum 232 macrorrhiza 232 Colpoda cncullufs . . 655. 657. 659, 660, 661, 666, 672 Cohimbella aiistralis 67 Comesperma ericiniim, 222,618,619 retiisiim 619 svlvestre 628 v'ohibile 222 Commelyna cyanea 617 Commelvnacefe 617 Composi'tse, 227, 233, 248, 617, 618, 619, 627, 629, 645 Confervoidefe 165 Coniferse . . 231, 618. 627. 630. 647 Conospermiim angustifoliiim . 230 taxifolium 620 Comihis 263 Convolvnlacere 249. 640 Convolvulus marginatns . . . . 646 Cophens spicatus 546 Coprosma hirtella 629,641 Corallina 164 Corallinacere 157, 162 Coralliophila 63 lischkeana 69 Cordiilephva .. 716, 720, 721. 722, 723. 725 pygmaea 722 INDEX. XVll. Page. Corduliinse . . 572, 591, 716, 720,723 Correa speciosa . . . . 619, 628, 644 Cosmarium 528 alpestre 529, 530 anisocbondrum var. con- fusum 529, 549 bimim 530 var. australiensis . . . . 530 var. fontense . . . . 530, 549 capitulum var. detritnm, 515, 528, 549 contractuni var. ellipsoi- deiim 528 var. subellipticiim, 529, 549 var. subfoveatum . . 528, 549 ellipsoideum 528 var. intermedium . . . . 515 var. minor 515 foveatnm 528 incrassatum 528 Meneghinii 529 var. Eegnellii . . . . 529, 549 pbaseolusyachondrum .. 528 Eegnellii.. 529 snbspeciosnm/^validiiis . . 530 subtnmidnm 528, 529 subtnrgidnm 530 tnrgidiim 530 t?ar. alpestre 529 var. snbrotnndatum . . 530 Cothnrnia amphorella 548 Cotnla australis 645 reptans 591 Cotylotretiis rngosns 738 Craspedia Eichea 629, 645 Crassnlacefe 226, 629, 645 Cratodecatoma 205 ruficeps 206 Crematogaster 211 Crinia signifera 289, 290 Crinnm flaccidtim 232 Crocisa alhomaculata 595 albopicta 595 beatissima 595 crprnleifrons 595 darwini 595 lamprosoma 595 higiibris 595 macleayi 595 nitidnla 595 nova^-hollandife 595 quadrimaculata 595 71 Page. Crocisa quartinse 595 rotundata 595 tincta 595 turneri 595 waroonensis 594, 595 Croton pbebalioides 231 Crowea saligna 223 Cruciferse 643 Crucigenia 517 tetrapedia 516, 517 Cryptandra amara . . . . 224, 628 Cryptinse 175, 217 Cryptini 180 Cryptocarya triplinervis . . . . 229 Cryptonemia 161 Cryptoneminse 157, 159 Cryptoplax 280 Cryptorhjrnchides 602 Cryptorliynchus ephippiger . . 615 femoralis 603, 604 Ciicumis myriocarpns 645 Cucnrbitacere 645 Culex vigilax 237 Cupania anacardioides 234 semiglanca 224 tomentella 224 Cupid 0 sim pi exa 699 Cnrculionida; 602 Ciiris olivacea 510 viridi-cyanea 511 Cyathea brevipinna 397 Macarthuri 397 CycadefP 231, 251, 630 Cyclocliila laticosta 600 virens 600 Cyclophorns eonflnens 395 serpens 620 Cyclopides croites 236 Cyclops 54, 684, 686 Cyclotella 536, 537, 538 comta var. quadrijuncta 537 Menegbiniana .. 515, 536," 537 var. Kntzingiana . . . . 537 var. major 537 imr. minntissima,515,536,537 var. stelligera, 515, 536, 537 var. stellnlifera 537 Schrceteri 538 Cylindracheta (Cylindrodes) Campbelli . . . ." 394 Kochii 394 Cylindrocyatis minntinfiima .. 528 Cylindrodes 294 xvni. INDEX. Page. Cymatium . . . . 56, 70, 73, 76, TJ abboti 74, 75, 82 bassi 78 columnariuni 79 cutaceum 77 parkinsonianum, 60, 74, 75, 78, 70, 82 petulans 78, 79 pumilio 78, 79 quoyi 79 racliale 67, 75 spengleri 78 textile 75 tortirostris . . . . 60, 74, 75, 82 tritonis 76, 78, 79 woodsi 69, 75 Cymatium ( Septa ) riibicunda. . 78 Cymatium (Triton) woodsi . . 67 Cymbidium canaliculatum . . 647 suave 231 Cynipid^B ]99 Cynodon convergens 393 incompletus 5 Cynog-lossum australe, 618,646,648 Cyperaceae . . 232, 249, 496, 619, 620, 627, 631, 648 Cyperus concinnus . . . . 496, 648 difformis 496 ferax 349 fulvus 496, 648, 649 gracilis 648 pygmseus 496 rotundus 496 sanguineo-fuscus 620 squarrosus 496 vaginatus 627, 648 Cysticercus tenuicollis 493 Cystignathidaj 289 Cytospora leucostoma 592 Dactylococcopsis 520 montana 520 raphidioides 520 Dacus oleae 14 tryoni 14, 35, 199 Daldinia concentrica 236 Dampiora Brownii 227 sp 630 Danis apollonius 698 apoUonius 698 Marlray! 698 salamandri 698 syrius 698 taygetus 698 Page. Danthonia loiigifoUa 619 penicillata 648 var. longifolia 619 var. semiannularis . . . . 620 semiannularis 620 Daphnandra 151,152 aromatica 152 micrantha 152 repandula 152 Darala 185, 186 Darwinia fasclcularis 226 taxifolia 226 if/?-, grandifiora 393 Dasya 157, 158, 159 Dasycladiacere 168 Dasycladus 168 Dasyeie 157 Dasyphloea 161 Dasyurus viverrinus, 727, 732, 733, 739 Daucus brachiatus 645 Davallia dubia 402 David.sonia pruriens 225 Daviesia brevifolia 224 corymbosa 224 latifolia 628 ulicina 628 Decatoma 206 Decatomini 205, 206 Demodex folliculorum t'rtr. bovis 591 Dendrobium speciosum . . . . 231 Dentalium sp 706 Derbesia 168 Derbesiacese 168 Dermatolithon 163 Desm. pseudostreptonema . . 513 Swartzii 513 Desmia 162 Desmidiacenp 514,526 Desmodium varians 618 Deyeuxia Forsteri 648 Diachasma carpocapsae . . . . 198 Dianella coerulea 620 revoluta, 232, 619, 620, 631, 647 tasmanica 619 Dicherotropis 89 cavirostris 90 Dameli 90 Dichodontium Wattsii 366 Dichotomum elegans 519 Dicksonia antarctica 233 nephrodioides 397 Dicranaceae 366 INDEX. XIX. „. „ Page. Dicranella sp 366, 372 Dicranoloma subpungens. . .. 367 Siillivani 367, 372 Dicroeoeliinae ., 338, 339, 340, 341 Dictyospha?ria 167 Didelphys aurita 727 Dielasma saccnliim 706 Digitaria debilis 494, 495 sanguinalis 495 tenuiflora 494, 495 Dilleniaceoe, 222, 619, 626, 628, 643 Dillwynia ericifolia var. phy- licoides 628 floribunda 225 Dinobryon 515,516 elegan tissimum 547 sertularia 515 var. cylindricum . . . . 516 var. divergens . . . . 515, 516 var. Schaiiinslandii . . 516 Diphlebia . . 404, 406, 407, 423, 429 Diplachne loliiformis 250 Peacockii 250 Diplacodes 720 Diplodiscus, 289, 290, 291, 296, 304, 349, 350 megalochrus,296, 302, 308, 352, 353, 359, 360 microchrus . . 296, 307, 352, 360 subclavatus, 286, 307, 308, 309 temperatiis .... 308, 349, 353 Diploglottis Cunninghamii . . 224 Dipodium pimctatum . . . . 617, 620 Discaria australis 628 Distichinm capillaceiim . . . . 366 Distoma cygnoides 356 opisthotrias 739 Distomum 287 arcanum 356 clavigeriim 286, 287 confusiim 287 crassicolle 286, 356 cygnoides . . 286, 287, 353, 357 cylindraceum . . 285, 286, 355 endolobum 286 lancea 358 medians 286, 287 miitabile 338 ornitlwrynchi 727 ovocandatiim 286 pristiophori 347 rastelhis 286 retiisum 286 sociale,331,332,334, 337, 338,339 sp 738 T^. , . Page. Uistomum vanegatum, 286, 287, 357, 358 vitellilobum 286 Ditrichum affine 382 Diuris maculata 630 Docidium 526,527 asperum 527 trabecula var. Delpontei, 526, 549 Dodonaea boroniaef olia 644 tenuifolia 644 triqiietra 224 viscosa 224, 628, 644 imr. attenuata 628 var. spathulata 644 Dolichosacciis, 289, 290, 295 '^QQ 304, 308, 315, 316, 318^ 320,' 345, 348, 349 diamesus . . 296, 314, 353, 359 ischyrus .. 296, 313, 31.5, 352, 359, 361 trypherus . . 296, 309, 314, 315, 346, 352, 359, 360, 361 Doodia aspera 402, 631 Doratifera 176 vulnerans 183 Doryanthes excelsa 232 Doryetini 195 Doryphora, 139, 143, 146, 151," 152, 153, 154, 156 sassafras, 5, 139, 154, 155, 229 Dracophylhim secundum .... 228 Drepanocladus brachiatus . . 378 fluitans var. falcatus.. ..378 Drepanocladus (Warnstorlia) strictifolius 373 Drimys aromatica 222 dipetala 222 Drosera binata 226 peltata 226 spathulata 226 Droseraceae 226 Dryopteris decomposita . . . . 618 var. nephrodioides .... 397 parasitica 396 punctata 402 Duboisia 5 myoporoides 229 Dumontiaceae \q\ Echinocarpus australis . . . . 223 Echinococcus veterinorum . . 493 Rchinostoma incrassatum . . 735 Echinostominae 733 XX. INDEX. Page. Echthromorpha 173,185 intricatoi-ia 185 Ectropotheciiim (Cupressina) condensatum 379 Ehrharta calycina tar. versi- color 494 Elachertinse 211 Elachertini 211 Elachertus 211 ElcEocarpus cj'aneus 223 Encalypta tasmanica 369 Encalyptacese 369 Encyrtidse 212 End'odonta 264 albanensis 265 austera 266, 270 cinnamea 267,270 funerea 265 iuloidea 266 var. curtisiana, 264, 265, 270 recava 267, 270 vinitincta 268 Enteromorpha 165. 166 Entolium aviculatum 706 Entomostraca 514 Eohippus 60 Epacridejp, 228, 248, 617, 6.10, 646 Epacris Bawbawiensis 248 breviflora 248 heteronema 248 longiflora 228 obtusifolia 228 piilchella 228 purpurascens 228 Stuartii 248 Ephestia kiihniella 14,188 Epilobium olabellum .... 618, 619 Epinephelus dsemelii 390 Epiphloea 160 ErajOfrostis Brownii 392 elongata 392 leptostachya 391, 393 neo-mexicana 392 pectinacea 392 pilo.sa 284, 391 plana 392 speciosa 250 trichophylla 250 Erechthites mixta 619 Eremophila loTifjifolia 646 maculata 229 Mitchell! 646 EremosphaM'n viridis 524 Eriachne agrostidea 393 Page. Eriachne pallida 653 sp 653 Erigeron albidus 495 bonariensis 495 canadensis 495 linifolius 495 Eriochloa 710 annnlata 710 va7\ acrotriclia 710 decumbens 710 Maidenii 495, 709 polystachya 710 punctata 710 Eriostemon 633 buxifolins 223 ditformis 644 lanceolatus 223 Erodium cicntarium 628 cygnorum 644 Eryngium rostratum var. palu- dosum 645 Erythrsea australis 646 Erythromma 447 Erythromorpha gnathon .... 219 trideus 219 wallacei 218 Eucalyptus acmenioides, 562, 564, 565, 566,567 albens, 626, 629, 638, 645, 648, 650 Andrewsi 629, 640 Bancrofti 629, 641 Baueri 567 Boormani 563, 567 Bosistoana. . 563, 564, 565, 567 Bridgesiana.. .. 627, 629, 645 Cambagei 629, 640 capitellata . . . . 563, 564, 586 citriodora 566 coccifera 637 coriacea 586, 629, 637 corymbosa . . 562, 564, 566, 567 crebra. .561, 563, 564, 565, 567, 645, 650 dealbata . . 570, 645, 648, 650 dives . . 586, 629, 638, 639, 610 eugenioides . . 561. 562, 563, 564, 565, 567 eximia 565, 567 Fletcher] 567 globulus 566, 570, 636 Gunnii 637 var. rubida 629 hajmastoma . . 562, 563, 564, 565. 567, 568 INDEX. XXI. Page. Eucalyptus hemiphloia, 561, 5(32, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567 loevopinea 586 Laseroni 585, 589 longifolia,561, 562, 564, 565,567 macrorrhyncha . . . . 626, 629 maculata 563, 567 melanophloia . . 626, 627, 645, 648, 650 melliodora . . 626, 629, 645, 650 nigra 567 nova-anglica 629, 640 paniculata.. .. 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567 Parramattensis . . 567, 568, 571 patentinervis 567 pilularis .. 562, 564, 565, 567 piperita 564, 565, 567 polyaiithemos 567 populifolia 645, 650 punctata,562, 564, 565, 567, 568 resinfera, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 567, 569 robusta . . . 564, 565, 567 rostrata 645, 650 rubida 629 saligna, 562, 564, 565, 566, 567 Seeana 570 siderophloia, 562, 563, 564, 565, 567 sideroxylon 563, 567 squamosa 567, 570 stellulata 586, 587 Stuartiaua 627 tereticornis, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 569, 626, 629, 645, 650 var. brevifoUa .... 629, 641 var. lanceolata 570 umbra 564, 567 Eucoelinse 199 Eu-corallina 164 Eudoxichiton 272 Eu-floridea? 157 Eugenia Luehmanni 226 Smithii 226 Eulima 71 Eulimella 71 Euomphalus pentangulatus . . 706 sp 706 Eupelminae 212 Eupelmis antipoda 213 testaceiventris 212 Page. Euphorbia Drummondii . . . . 647 peplus 233 Euphorbiaceae . . 231, 233, 617, 618, 620, 627, 630, 647 Euphrasia Brownii 630 Euplectrus agaristae 212 australiensis 212 Euploea angasi 494 boisduvali 494 corinna 494 euclus 494 lewini 494 Sylvester 559 Eupomatia Bennettii 558 laurina 558 Eurycus cressida 559 Euryglossa walkeriana . . . . 599 Eurytoma 202 tasmanica 203 Eurytominse 202 Eustrephus Brownii 232 latifolius 631, 647 Euthyrrhinus meditabundus. . 181, 198, 207 Evodia micrococca 223 Exocarpus aphylla 647 cupressiformis, 231, 630, 647, 649 stricta 630 Exoneura bicolor 599 Fabronia australis 376 Fabroniacete 376 Fasciola ranse 286 .Fasciola ranae 286 salamandrae 354 subclavata 285 Fasciolida? 296,304,739 Fasciolinae 738 Festuca bromoides 648 duriuscula 592 Ficus macrophylla 231, 557 rubiginosa, 231, 392, 647, 648, 650 Filices, 233, 251, 618, 619, 620, 631, 648 Fimbristylis velata 496 FixJiercJIa amhigua 533 Fissidens leptocladus 367 lilliputano-incurvus . . . . 367 rigidulus 367 Fissidentaceae 367 XXll. INDEX. Page. Fissiirella 74 Flagellaria indica 232 Flammulina coi'ticicola . . 264, 270 delta 263 Florideaj 157 Fretum 260 Frogattoides 601 typicus 601 Fioyattoids 601 Fucoideaj 157 Funaria aristata 381 hygiometrica 371 tasnianica 371 Funaria (Entosthodon) sp. . . 371 Funariaceae 371 Fusus bifrons 67, 68 var. paucicostata 67 Galeichthys australis 48 thalassinus 48 Galenia secunda 652, 653 Galleria mellonella .. .. 191, 192 Gambrus Stokesii 180 Ganeo 350 Gastrodia sesamoides 620 Geijera parviflora . . 223, 644, 648 Gentianeie 620, 646 Geraniacese, 223, 618, 619, 628, 644 Geranium dissectum .... 618, 619 t"or. pot entilloides 628 Gleichenia circinata 233 dicarpa 233 flabellata 233 Gleocj'stis 548 Glossidium 312 Glossodia major 231 minor 231 Glyceria fordeana 559, 560 Glycine clandestina .. .. 618, 628 Glyphthelmins quieta 349 Gnaphalium japonicum, 617, 629, 646 purpureum 619 Golenkinia 525 radiata 525 var. australis . . . . 525, 549 ^•ar. paucispina . . 525, 549 Gomphinse 423, 575 Gompholobiiim Huegelii . . . . 619 var. leptophjilum . . . . 628 latifolium 224 minus 224, 619 Gomphonema parvulum . . . . 515 Page. Gonatozygon 526, 527 Kiuahani 526, 527 t;ttr. Kjellmanni 526 var. monotainium . . . . 526 var. Kalfsii 526 var. tenuissimum . . 526, 549 Kjclliitaiini 526,549 Ralfsii 526 Gonolithon 163 Goodenia barbata 618 bellidifolia 618, 619 decurrens 617 geniculata 630 glauca 646 heterophylla 227, 618 ovata 646 Goodeniacese, 227, 617, 618, 619,627, 630, 646 Gorgodera, 289, 290, 291, 292, 325, 326, 328, 329, 349 amplicava 329 australiensis, 296, 325, 329,352, 353, 359, 361, 362 cygnoides 326, 327, 329 Gorgoderidse 296 Gorgoderina 349 Gorgoderinas 296, 304, 349 Graminea?, 234, 250, 618, 619, 620, 631, 648, 712 Grammitis rutac folia 648 Graphiola phoenicis 592 Grateloupia 160 Grateloupiaceae 159 Gratiola peruviana 620 Grevillea acanthifolia 230 asplenifolia var. Shepher- diana 137 buxifolia 230 linearis 230 oleoides 230 punicea 230 sericea 230 sphacelata 230 Grimmia apocarpa . . 369, 370, 381 f. submutica . . . . 369, 381 campestris 370 cyf/iiicolUs 370 Iciocarpa 370 leucnphaca 370 mulica 369 pulvinata var. obtusa .. 370 Griminiacefe 369 Gymnodinium 545 cornif ax 545 INDEX. XXlll. Page. Gyniodiuium f uscum 543 var. cornitax 545 neglectum 545 uliginosum 545 Gymnostomum calcareum . . 367 Hsemadorum planifolium . . 620 Hakea acicularis 230 dactyloides 230 elliptica 230 eriantha 630 gibbosa 230 leucoptera 648 microcarpa 630 pugioniformis 230 saligna 230 trifurcata 230 Halfordia drupifera 223 Ilalictus burkei 599 cognatus 599 familiaris 599 globosus 599 lanarius 597,599 lanuginosus 597 limatus 599 mitchelli 599 orbatiis 599 repraesentans 599 tasmanise 599 warburtoni 599 Halimeda 171 Halipegus 292 diibius 349 longispina 349 occidualis 349 ovocaudatus 286, 349 Halodictyon 159 Haloragea; .... 226, 617, 629, 645 Haloragis elata 645,648 salsoloides 226 sp 629 teucrioides 617 Halticella stokesi 201 Halymenia 159, 160 Hanowia 159 Haplodasya 159 Haplometra cylindracea . . . . 285 Haplometrinse 296 Hardenbergia monophylla, 626,628, 644, 648 Harmostomum .... 727, 729, 732 a?quans 729, 732 caudale 732 centrodes 732 Page. Haruiotitoruuui dasyuri, 727, 731, 739, 740 fuscatum 732 leptostomum 729, 732 marsupium 732 mortleiis 732 opisthotrias 727, 732 simile 731, 739 Hecabolini 195 Hecabolus quadricolor . . . . 195 Hedwigia albicans 375,381 Hedwigiacese 375 Hedwigidium imberbe . . 375, 381 Hedycarya Cunninghami . . . . 620 Heleocharis acuta 496 sp 232 Helichrysum apiculatum, 627, 629, 646 bracteatum 619,629 collinum 618 diosmifolium 227 elatum 227, 619 ledifolium 248 obcordatum .... 629, 646, 648 rosmarinifolium 248 semipapposum, 618, 619, 629 646 sp 646 Helicophanta 254, 255 Helipterum anthemoides, 627, 629, 646 dimorpholepis 629,646 incanum 629 Helix annulus 261 corticicola 264 coxcnae 255 crotali 260 ihinldcnsis 255 funicidata 256 impcxa 260 inconspicua 260 iiiJoidca 264, 265 lencocheilus 259 marite 259 iuariae 259 nicomcdc 255 pliculosa 256 russcUi 264 rnstica . , 260 snhrugata 260 viUaris 260, 261 i/otalcn.'^is 259 yorkensis 261 Helix (Connlus)turriculata .. 263 Hemicordulia 719, 720 XXIV. INDEX. Page. Hemileia 40 Hemiphlebia . . 407, 424, 443, 448, 462, 464 mirabilis . . 409, 463, 478, 479 Hemiteles 214 Hemitelia Moorei 397 Henicopsaltria sp 394 Heptamerocera 199 lonciieiB 199 Heresiarchinaj 173 HesiJeroruis 60 Heterocotylea 296, 297 Heterodendi'on oleajfolium, 644,648 Heteropogon insignia 393 Heterosiphonia 158,159 liibbertia acicularis 628 liiliardieri 619 diffusa 222 linearis 626, 628 var. obtusifolia 643 serpyllifolia 621, 628 volubilis 222 Hibiscus Sturtii 644 Histiopteris 402 HoolveriacetB 376 Hoploderma 340,341 Hordeum mui'inum 648 Hovea linearis 628, 644 longifolia 644 Howittia trilocularis 223 Hoya carnosa 228 Huniea elegans 227 Hyal. mucosa 514 Hydrocotyle gcraniifolia, 617, 618 hirla 627, 629 Hydromys chrysogaster var. leucogaster 493 Hyla aurea, 150, 154, 289, 291, 302, 310, 317, 321, 324, 326, 329, 345, 352 citropus, 289, 291, 336, 352, 362 ccerulea, 289, 290, 314, 319, 330, 331, 352, 591 dentata 289, 291 ewingii, 289, 291, 307, 335, 352 freycineti, 289, 291,315,342,353 lesueurii . . 289, 291, 297, 353 lieronii 289, 290 phyllochroa, 289, 290, 291, 297, sp 151 156 Hylidae 289 Page. Ilymenauthera dentata . . . . 618 llynienophyllum marginatuin 251 minimum 397, 402 niLiltifidum 397 pumilum 397 tunbridgense 233, 402 llj-menoptera 172, 214 llymenosporum flavum . . . . 222 liypericineaj . . . . 617, 618, 628, 644 Hypericum gramineum . . 617, 618, 628, 644 Hyperolia marmorata . . 289, 290 Hypnaceee 377 Hyi>oc]irysoi)s cuclidcs 698 liypolepis tenuifolia. .395, 396, 631 Hypoplerygiacese 376 Hypopterygium Muelleri .... 376 Hypothemis 722,725 Hypoxis hygrometrica . . 618, 631 lalmenus icilius 701, 702 inous 702 i}ious 701, 702 Ichnanthus pallens .393 Ichneumonidaj .. .. 172, 214, 217 Ichneumonini 174 Ichthyornis 60 Idocordulina 591 Idotasia 602, 603, 608, 612 aequalis 609, 610 albidosparsa 609, 611 evanida 609, 610 Iffita 609, 610 inontivaga 605 salubris 611 aquamiycra 607 lllicium 146 Indigofcra australis 225, 628, 644 var. platypoda 628 var. signata 644 Infusoria 514,546 lonidium filiforme 628 Iridea- 232, 620, 631 Isachnc myosotis 393 Ischnochiton 271, 272 crispus 275 intermedins 274, 281 longicymba 275 Ischnura, 424, 444, 445, 446, 448, 449, 453, 462 aurora 447, 474 deUcata 474 fragilis 472 INDEX. XXV. Pagk. Ischmira heterosticta,409, 451, 452, 453, 4(32, 476, 477 r. tasmanica . . . . 409, 451 pruinescens, 409, 453, 477, 479 senegalensis 451, 453 torresiana, 409, 451, 452, 453, 462, 477 Iscilema mitchelli 496 Isogamse 165 Isopogon anethifolius 230 ceratophyllus 230 Isopterj'gium amblyocarpum 380 Isosticta .. .. 432, 435, 438, 442 banksi. . 408, 433, 434, 475, 476 simplex, 408, 432, 434, 437, 440, 442, 475 spinipes 432,442 Isotoma axillaris 646, 648 Ive 54, 673, 685, 686 balanoglossi 675, 685 Ixodidai 26 Jacksonia sp 224 Jania 164 Jasminese 228, 630, 646 Jasminum suavissimum . . . . 646 Juncacete . . 32, 619, 620, 631, 648 Juncus Fockei 619, 620 homalocaulus 631 pallidus 619, 620, 648 paucifloriis. . .. 619, 631, 648 planifolius 619, 620 prismatocarpus 619 sp 620 vaginatus 232 Junonia vellida 559 Jussisea repens 645 Justicia procumbens 646 Kochia microphylla . . . . 647, 648 pyramidata 229 Kunzea capitata 226 opposita 629 pomifera . . 619 sp 283, 619, 621 Labiat;e .. 229, 620, 627, 630, 646 Lagerheimia .. 520, 521, 522, 547 ^ ciliata 521, 524, 549 var. acuminata, 522, 523,524, 525, 549 var. amphitricha . . 522, 549 var. comosa 525, 549 var. coronata . . . . 522, 549 var. cristata. .... . . 525, 549 Page. Lagerheimia ciliata car. gene- vensis 522, 549 var. globosa 524, 549 var. gracilis . . 521, 523, 549 var. inermis 523, 549 var. inliata 522, 549 car. splendens 547 var. striolata . . . . 525, 549 var. subglobosa 523 var. subsalsa . . . . 524, 549 Genevensis.. 521, 522, 523, 525 Lambertia formosa 230 Lantana Camara 233 Laportea moroides 231 Larrakeeya 601 pallida 601 Lasiopetalum f errugineum . . 223 Lataurinus 84 rugiceps 90 Lathrecista 725 Lauracea; 139, 146, 156, 229 Laurelia Novffi-Zealandiae. . .. 152 Laurus sassafras 155 Lecanium berberis 592 Lecithodendriiuii . . 336 crassicolle 337, 338 Leguminosa-, 224, 233, 234, 244,251, 617, 618, 619, 626, 628, 644 Lembeja australis 601 brunneosa 601 Lembophyllacese 375 Lembophyllum divulsum . . . 375 Lemmermaiinia emarginata. . 517 Lentibularinese 620 Lepidiiim pseudo-ruderale . . 643 Lepidodendron australe . . . . 625 Lepidoderma albohirtum .... 13 Lepidopleurus 271 badius 273 catenatus 273, 281 norfolcensis 273, 281 Lepidosperina concavnm . . . . 232 laterale 631, 648, 649 Lepodermatina-, 296, 304, 308, 316 Leptobryum pyriforme,364,371,372 Leptocarpiis tenax 232 Leptodon Smithii 375 Leptomeria acida 231 Leptopteris Moorei 397 Leptorrhynchus sqnamatus . . 627, 629, 646 Leptospermum arachnoideum 226 flavescens 226, 629 scoparium 226, 629 stellatum 629 XXVI. INDEX. Page. Leptothecia Gaudichaudii . . 372 Lerna'a 685, 686 branchialis 677 Leskeacejc 376 Lestes, 406, 407, 410, 421, 422, 423, 428, 429, 441, 443,445,462,474 aridiis 427 barbara 422 cingulatus .. .. 408, 421, 422 colensonis 465 paluclosus 427 spoiisa 427 tenuissimus 426 viridis 42], 422 Lestoidea, 407, 408, 428, 429,475,476 conjuncta . . 408, 428, 475, 476 Letterstedtia 166 Leucania seniipiinctata . . . . 185 Leucaspis japonica 216 Leucoloma Sieberi 381 Leucopogon amplexicaulis . . 228 attenuatus 630 ericoides 228 esquamatus 228 lanceolatiis 228 microphj'llus 228 virgatus 228 Libellulidge 718, 724 Libellulina;, 712, 716, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 725 Libertia paniciilata 631 Liliacese, 232, 234, 619, 620, 627,631, 647 Limacodes sp 176 Limax 677 Limnsea stagnalis 50 Limnanthemum crenatum, 620, 646 Limnodynastes dorsalis, 289, 290, 314, 352 peronii, 289, 302, 310, 317, 321, 324, 325, 326, 329, 352 sp 150, 151, 156 tasmaniensis,289, 290, 307, 352 Lindia toriilosa 546 Lindsaya linearis 233, 620 microphylla 233 Lineae 223, 233, 644 Lingula 51 Linum gallicum 233 marginale 223, 644 Liotia 73 Lipolexis rapfP 197 Lissanthe sapida 617 strigosa 228, 630 Page. Lisseurytoma 202 violaeeitiucta 202 Lissopimpla 185 lO-notata 185 hacmorrhoidalis 185 semipunctata 185 Litharthron 164 Lithophyllum 163 Lithothamnion 162 Litsea dealbata 229 Littorina 70, 71 Lobelia gracilis 228 pedunculata 619, 646 sp 630 Logania iloribunda 228 Logan iacese 228, 620 Loliiun rigidum var. rottbcE- lioides 592 spp 592 Lomaria capen sis 397,631 discolor 233, 620, 631 Lomatia ilicifolia 630,641 longifolia 230 silaifolia 230 sp 591 Lonchaea splendida 199 Loranthacese 227,645 Loranthus Bidwilli 137 celastroides 227 linophyllus 645 pendulus 645 sp 645, 648 Lorica 272 Lotorium 70 bassi 71 pumilio 78 Lotns austral is 225 corniculatns 225 edulis 234 Loxogenes arcanum 349 Loxonema sp 706 Lucifer 684, 686 Luzula campestris 631 Lycacna claborata 700 Lj/cnciicsthes tasmaiiicvs. . .. 700 Lycsenidse 698 Lycopodiaceae 232 Lycopodium densum 232 Lyonsia eucalyptifolia 646 Macadamia integrifolia . . . . 230 ternifolia 230 Macromia terpsichore 584 viridesccns 584 INDEX. XXVU, Page. Macrozamia flexuosa 231 heteroniei'a 630 Mooi-ei 251 spiralis 231 Magnoliaceau 146, 222 Malacocotylea . . 287, 288, 296, 303 Mallomonas litomesa. . . . 547, 548 Plosslii 548 splendens 547, 548 iMalva nicuensis 652 Malvaceae . . 223, 619, 626, 628, 644 Mangelia lutraria 67 Marattia fraxinea 396 var. salicina 396 salicina 396 Marlattiella 215 aleyrodesii 215 prima 216 Marsdenia sviaveolens 228 Marsilea Drummondii 648 Marsileacete 648 Mastophora 163 Mathilda decorata 67 Medicago hispida var. inermis 591 Meesea Muelleri 364, 373 Meeseaceye 373 Megachile chrysopyga 599 leucopyga 599 ordinaria 599 Megalatractus aruanus, 67, 69, 70, 78 maximus 78 Megastigmus 210 Mehlisia 727, 732 acuminata, 733, 737, 739, 740 ornithorhynchi.. 737, 739, 740 Mehlisiina? 738 Melaleuca bracteata. .645, 650, 651 genistifolia 589 Huegelii 589 Irbyiana 587, 589 lasiandra 589 leucadendron 589 linariifolia 226 styphelioides 588,589 thymifolia 226 Melampsalta convergens .... 601 cylindrica 601 incepta 654 Melhania incana 644, 648 Melichrus urceolatus. . .. 630,646 Melilotus parvitlorus . . .. 233, 644 Melobesia 162, 163 Page. Melosira 520, 536 granulata . . 512, 513, 515, 536 var. circinalis 536 Menispermaceae 153, 618 Menoideum pellucidum var. inflatum 547 Mentha australis 229 Mesaulus grandis . . 734, 735, 738 Mesoccsla 339 Mesocoelium, 290, 296, 329, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 349, 350 megaloon, 291, 296, 334, 336, 352, 359 mesembrinumi, 296, 330, 336, 337, 352, 359, 362 oligoon.. .. 291, 296, 335, 336 352, 359, 362 sociale 336, 349, 350 Mesodina croites 237 Mesostenini 175 Mesostenoideiis stirocephalus 177 Mesostenus pomonellse 178 Victoriae 179 Metagoniolithon 163 Metathemis 573, 574, 575 brevistyla brevistyla . . . . 584 subjuncta.. .. 572, 574, 584 guttata aurolineata. . 572, 575 nigra 574 subjuncta 574 virgula 575 Michelinia tenuisepta 706 Microcystina 260 Microcystis Clarencensis . . . . 261 incensa 262, 269, 270 ductilis 261 krefEti 260 marmorata 262 moretonensis 261 pudibunda 261 responsivus 262, 269 rustica .... 260, 261, 262, 270 subrugata 261 Microdictyon 167 Microgasteringe 196 Microglossus aterrimus . . . . 493 Micromyrtus microphylla . . 629 ^licroscaphidium 304 Microseris Forsteri 619 Mielichhoferia australis, 371, 382 Miletus euclides 698 hecalmus 200 wclcar/rifi 698 Mimulus gracilis 646 XXVUl. INDEX. Page. Mirbelia grandiflora 224 Mitrasacme polymorpha, 228, 620 serpyllifolia 620 Mixophyes f asciolatus 289 Mniobryum tasmanicum . . . . 371 Modiola multifida 626, 628 Mola (Molacanthus) sp 553 Molacanthus sp 553, 555 Monimia rotundifolia . . 152, 156 Monimiacese, 139, 146, 151, 152,155, 229, 620 Monophloebus crawfordi . . . . 496 Monostoma boinbynae 286 cUipticiim 286 Monostomum orbiculare .... 356 Monotoca scoparia 630 Morgania glabi'a 646 Mougeotia sp 513 Muhlenbeckia rhyticarpa . . .. 630 Murex tribulus 68 Muscidae 64 Myoporineae 229, 630, 646 Myoporum acuminatum.. 229, 630 platycarpum 646 Myotrotus 106 Myrtaoese, 226, 617, 618, 619, 626, 629, 645 Myxophyceffi 514,532 Nacaduba palmyra 700 palmyra 700 tasmanica 700 Naiadese 648 Nanina marmorata 262 orbiculum 261 Nannophlebia . . 712, 719, 720, 721, 722 725 eludens, 712, 713, 714, 715,' 716, 718, 726 imitans 712 lorquini 712 eludens 712 imitans 712 lorquini 712 risi, 713, 715, 716, 718, 719, 726 Nascio 485 carissima 485 chydaea 485 costata 482, 485 Enysi 485 lunaris 486 multesima 483, 485 munda 484, 485 Parryi 485 Page. Xascio pulchra 484, 485 quadrinotata 485 simillima 485 Tillyardi 483, 485 vetusta 485, 486 i;ar. lunaris 485,486 viridis 484, 485 Xanthura 485 JSassa 63 Navicula 535 gracilis \a.Y. neglccta. . .. 534 Hitchcockii 535 incurva 535 Neckeracese 375, 382 Nehallenia 447 Nemastoma 161 Nemastomaceae 161 Neocuris cuprilatera 510 discoflava 509 Guerinii 509 Mastersi 509 ornata 509, 511 pilosa 510 pubescens 510 Neosticta 408, 435, 442 canescens . . 408, 435, 442, 476 r. dorrigoensis 437 Neotheronia antheraeae 184 teiae 183 Nephelium leiocarpum 224 subdentatum 644 Nephrocytium 518, 519 Aghardianum 519 var. allantoideum . . . . 518 var. lunatimi 519 Nephrolepis cordifolia 397 Neptunia gracilis 644 Neritina 55 Nicotiana glauca 646 suaveolens 229 Nitor 260 Nitraria Schoberi 283 Nitzschia franconia 535 Nososticta 431, 438, 442 solida, 408, 429,440,442,475,476 Notekpa linearis 646 longifolia 228 microcarpa .... 630, 646, 648 NothoUena distans . . . . 233, 395 Notoneura 408,430,442 coelestina 408, 432, 475 solitaria, 408, 431, 432, 475,476 Notonophes 84,85 cichlodes 87 INDEX. XXIX. Page. Notonophes dnmosus 87,90 hystricosus 90 lemmus 87, 90 pupa 87, 90 spiiiosus 86, 87, 90 tenuipes 90 Notothixos cornifolius 137 Nuytsia floribunda 137 Nyctaginese 229, 647 Odonata . . 404, 405, 407, 423, 425 Oedogonium sp 513, 520 Oestrus ovis 560 sp 560 01acinea> 224,618 Olax stricta 224,618 Olearia elliptica 629, 645 ramulosa 227 rosmarinifolia 619 viscidula 619 Omphacomeria acerba 231 Onagrariese 618, 619, 645 Onchidiuni 55, 61 Oncinocalyx Betchei, 630, 641, 646 Onithochiton 271, 272 discrepans 280, 281 quercinus 280 Oocystis 518 ciliata 522 parva 518 solitaria 524 Ophioglossum vulgatum . . . . 396 Ophioninse 187 Ophthalamyctenis laticeps . . 90 Opiinae 197 Opisthioglvplie .... 315, 318, 320 endoloba 286,315,349 Opius euthyrrhinii 197 Orchidese . . 231, 617, 620, 630, 647 Oristicta 409, 438, 442 filicicola,409, 420, 438, 442, 476 Ornithorhvnchus anatinus, 727,737 Orthetrnm 725, 726 Orthis aiistralis 706 resupinata 706 Orthoceras sp 706 Orthognathella 172,173 longiceps 172 superba 173 Orthotrichacere 370,382 Orthotrichiim acroblepharis, 370, 381 laterale 370 SuUivani 368, 369, 370 Page. Oscillatoria 533, 534 amphibia var. bigranulata 534 nigroviridis 513, 533 t;ar. a.ustralis 533 var. crassa 514, 515 Ostracion boops 555 Ostrea cucullata 557 virginiana 50 Owenia acidula 137 Oxalis corniciilata, 223, 618, 628, 644 Oxylobium ellipticum I'ar. al- piniini 619 var. minor 628 trilobatum 224 Oxj^rhynchiiim austrinum . . 380 Pachymenia 160 Pagrosomus auratus 390 Palaemonetes 66 varians 65, 68, 80, 82 Palmeria 151 Paludina 55, 70 Panax Miirrayi 227 sambucifolius 629 Panda 253, 254 atomata 254 falconeri 254 larreyi 254, 255 whitei 254, 269 Panicum 710 crns-galli 558 decompositiim 496 glabrum 48 helopus 710 marginatum var. strictum 710 pauciflorum var. fastigia- tum 383 rarum 393 sanguinale 495,710 sp 209, 210, 213 fenidflorum 495 Paniscini 181 Paniscus productus . . . . 181, 182 testaceinervis 181 Pantala flavescens 719 Papaver horridum 643 Papaveracese 643 Papilio a?geus ormenus . . . . 559 sarpedon choredon . . . . 558 Paracolletes carinatus . . 597, 599 chalybeatus 599 hobartensis 599 leai 597, 599 XXX. INDEX. Page. Paracolletes melbournensisi, 597, 599 melbournensis 597, 599 obscuripennis 599 obscurus 599 spatulatus 598 versicolor 598 viridicinctus 599 Paramphistomidae 296,302 Parasphecodes altichus . . . . 599 excultus 596, 599 lacthius 597 lithusca 597, 599 stuchila 599 talchius 599 taluchis 599 tilachus 597, 599 tuchilas 597 Paspalum 710 ambigunm 48 brevifoUum 495 galmarra 394 sel aceum 494 Passiflora amabilis 234 brachystephanea 226 cinnabarina 226 filamentosa 234 Herbertiana 226 lutea 234 siiberosa 234 vespertilio 234 Passifloreffi 226, 234 Patella 50, 55 Patersonia glabrata 620 sericea 232, 620, 631 Pavonia hastata 626 Pediastrnm 516,517 duplex var. reticulatitm . . 515 tetras 517 var. australe 516 var. Crux Michaeli .. .. 518 var. Ehrenbergei . . . . 516 var. integrnm 518 var. lonpricornutum . . 516 var. quadratum 517 var. tetrapedia. . . . 516, 517 var. triarifTulare . . . . 517 rar. unicellulare 517 Pellfpa falcata .... 395, 631, 648 Pelomyxa palustris var. echi- nulata 548 Penicillus 170 Penium 527 minniif^mm'iim 527 Page. Penium Mooreanum 527 polymorphum 528 var. cylindraceum . . 527, 549 var. niinutissimum, 527, 549 var. Mooreanum . . 527, 549 var. Turner! 527, 549 Perameles obesula 731, 739 Peridinieaj .... 512, 513, 514, 539 Peridinium 540, 541 bipes 541 cinctum 541 inconspicuum . . 541, 542, 545 javanicum 545 minimum 545 Orrei 542, 545 pusillum 541,545 quadridens 541 tabulatum . . 515, 541, 542, 543 var. africanum 544 var. caudatum 544 var. granulosum,542,543,544, 545 var. hieroglyphicum . . 543 var. inconspicuum . . . . 545 tor. intermedium . . . . 544 var. ovatum 544 var. pusillum 544 var. Westii 542, 543 ror. zonatum 543 umbonatum 541 Peritalmirimis mncrocephalus 135 Peronospora trifoliorum . . . . 592 Personella septemdentata . . 79 Persoonia ferruginea 230 pinifolia 230 salicina 230 sp 630 Petalura 723 gigantea 583 ingentissima 583, 584 pulcherrima.. .. 572, 582, 584 PetalurinfP 582 Petrophila pulchella 230 Peumus bnldus 152,156 Peyssonnella 162 PhrpophyceJp 515 Phaleria Neumanni 249 Phnneropsolus 336 Phobalium dentatum 223 squamulosum 223 Philiris 699 innotatus 699 Philogalloria 190 sextuberculata 191 INDEX. XXXI. Page. Philonotis dicranellacea, 373, 382 falcata 373 fontana 374 remotifolia 374 scabrifolia 374, 382 sp 373, 374 tenuis 374 Philonotis (Euphilonotis) aus- tro-falcata 373, 374 fontanoides 374 Philopsyche 186,187 annulipes 186, 187 pilosella 187 Phoenix dactylif era 592 Plirag-midium subcorticinm . . 591 Phyllanthus sp 231 snbcrenulatus 647 thesioides 647 Phyllodistomum americanum 356 Phyllota phylicoides 224 Phyllox croxenus 202 Phylloxera vastatrix 13 PhythelieEe.. .. 512, 513, 514, 520 Phytolaccacese 647 Pirnelea curviflora 627, 647 glauca .... 620, 627, 630, 647 hsematostachya 558 linifolia 630 pauciflora 630, 647 sp 630, 642 spicata 558 Pimpla ixcavata 185 Pimplinaj 183, 185, 218 Pimplini 183 Pipa americana 53 Piptocalyx 151 Moorei 152, 155 Pittosporete.. .. 222, 619, 628, 644 Pittosporum phillyrseoides,222,644 revolutum 222 undnlatum 222, 628 Plag^ianthns pulchellus . . . . 619 PlagiorchinfB 296, 308, 316 Plaiinescliiia forcipata 581 Planaria cylinHrica 285 suhclavata 286 Planispira 253 delessertiana 258 delicata 258, 259, 269 leucocheila rar. pnsilla,259.269 nidis 258, 269 Plantaginerp 630, 646 Plantao-o varia 630.646 Platvcerium alcicorne 395 Page. Platycola decumbens 548 Platylobiiim formosum . . . . 225 Plaxiphora 272 Pleiophysa 168 Plenridium gracilentum . . . . 381 Pleurogenes, 291, 295, 296, 341, 345, 349 freycineti 296, 341, 344,345,346, 349,350,353,359,362 gastroporus .... 344, 349, 350 solus . . 296, 345, 346, 349, 350, 353, 359 spha-ricus .. .. 344, 349, 3.50 Pleurogenetina? 296,349 Pleiirosorus rutsefolius . . . . 648 Pleurotoma casearia 67 Pneumonoeces, 289, 290, 291, 292, 296, 320, 349 aiistralis . . 296, 320, 325, 349, 350, 352, 361 breviplexus 349 capyristes .... 325, 349, 350 complexns 349, 357 longiplexiis 349 medioplexus 349 similiplexus 349 variegatus 286, 325 varioplexus 349 Poa bulbosa 654 caespit/osa 631, 648 nodosa 654 pubescens 392 Podagrion 408,410,474 Podolepis acuminata 629 canescens .. .. 618, 619, 629 Podopteryx 406, 407 roseo-notata 473 Pohlia cruda 371 nutans 364, 371 Polyaeniis 177 spiniferus 177 Polycyrtus ciirvilineatus .. .. 175 Polyedrium decussatum . . . . 519 enorme 519 gracile 519 Polvgala Sibirica 222 PolVgalea? .... 222, 618, 619, 628 PolygonacefP 617, 630, 647 Polygonum minus 647 Poljjoinmatns cijanites 699 Polyopes 160 Polypliysa 168 XXXll. INDEX. Page. Polypodinni aiistrale 397 Hookeri 397 punctatuin 402 pustulatuni 395 serpens 620 tenelhim 395 Polysiphonia 158 Polystichum acnleatum,400,402,631 var. Moorei 401 Kingii 401, 402 Mohrioides 400 Moorei.. .. 397, 400, 401, 403 Polyfiioma iniegerrimnm, 285, 286 ranac 285 Polystomida" 296,297 Polystomina? 296, 297 Polystomiim .. 290, 291, 296, 350 "bnlliense,.. 296, 297, 352, 353, 359, 360 coronatum 349 hassalli 350 integerrimum, 297,298,299,301, 349, 354, 357, 358 oblongnm 350 Polyti-ichacese 375 Polytrichum commune 375 juniperinnm 375 Pomaderris cinerea 224 elliptica 224 lanigera 224 phillyreoides 224 Pomax iimbellata 227 Porana sericea 249 Poranthei-a corvmbosa . . 617, 620 microphylla .. 617,618,620,630 Potamogeton crispiis 648 Pottiacefe 367 Prasia vitticolUs 601 Prasophyllum patens 630 Primulacea- 620, 646 Prionitis 160 Probolus albocinctus. . .. 174,175 varilineatus 174 Proctotrypidce 214 Productus longispinns 706 Mnrchisoni 706 semireticnlatus 706 undatiis 706 Prosagrion 449 prninescens 453 Prosopis alcyonea 599 hobartiana 599 honesta 599 Page. Prosopis vicina 599 Prosotocus 349 Prostanthera lasianthos .... 630 nivea 630 rotundifolia 646, 648 Sieberi 229 Proteacejp .... 230, 620, 630, 647 Protoneiira, 406, 407, 408, 428, 429, 431, 475, 476 Prunella vulgaris 620 Psalidura, 83, 84, 85, 88, 90, 99, 101, 106, 120 forflculata 87,90 Psepholax 612 Pseudagrion 423, 424, 445, 446, 448, 449, 462, 465, 467, 468, 469, 472 aureofrons, 409, 470, 477, 478, 479 australasise, 409, 469, 472, 473, 477, 479 hilUnghnrsti 409,468 coenileiim 466, 467 cyaiw 409, 466 furcigerum 469 ignif er .... 449, 468, 469, 477 microcephalum 472 Pseudalmenus chlorinda . . . . 701 Pseudodipsas cephenes . . 670, 699 fumidus 699 P.seudoleskea calochlora, 376, 381 Pseudophryne bibronii . . 289, 290 Pseudorissoina 71 Psilostomiufe 738 Psoralea adscendens ror.parva 644 parva 644 P.syche sp 187 Pteridium aquilinum.. .. 396, 631 Pteris (iqutliiia 631 comans 395 falcata 631 incisa 402 tremula 396 Pteromalinte 213 Pteromalus stironotus 213 Pterygophyllum nigellum . . 376 Ptilotus exaltatus 647 Ptychodera australis 673 Puccinia sp 592 Puffinus assimilis 48 carneipos 48 Pultena^a daphnoides 224 Deanei 225 INDEX. XXXlll. Page. Piiltenfea elliptica 224 polifolia 224 pycnocephaia 619 scabra 628 setulosa 628, 636 stipularis 224 Pupina bilinguis 268 idtida 268 robusta 269 strangei 268, 269, 270 tenuis 268, 270 Purpura 63 lapillus 63,70 sertata 69 tritoniformis 81 Pycnoporus 336 Pyramidellidffi 71 Pyrrhosoma 447 Quercus pedunculata 492 Quintinia Sieberi 225, 621 Eana halecina 358 hexadactyla 350, 355 Kanunculacet^, 153, 222. 619, 626, 628, 643, 690 Ranunculus lappaceus . . 619, 626, 628, 643 f«/'. subsericeus 619 plebius 628 rivularis 619 sp 626 Rcuischiella ohesa 545 Siainciisis 545 Eestiacea? 232, 620 Eestio australis 620 Ehabditis monoh.ysteria .... 65 Ehacomitrium pseudo-patens 370 symphyodon 381 Ehacopilacea? 376 Ehacopilum convolutaceinii,376,381 Ehacopteris sp 708 Ehagodia hastata 647,648 linifolia 647 nutans 647 Ehamneffi 224, 628, 644 Ehaphidosteoium callidioides 380 Ehinocypha fenestrella . . . . 464 Ehipiliopsis 170 Ehizogoniacea> 372 Ehizogonium mnioides .. 372, 375 Ehizophyllidaceae 161 72 Page. Ehizopoda 514, 548 Ehizosolenia . . 512, 513, 538, 539 eriensis 514, 515, 538 car. gracilis 539 car. morsa. . . . 513, 515, 538 for. Zachariasi .... 538, 539 Eliodomelacete 157 Ehodoniyrtus psidiodes . . . . 226 Ehodopeltis 161 Ehodynieninse 157 Ehogadinse 195 Ehynchostegiella convoluti- folia 381 subconvolutifolia. . .. 363,381 Ehynchostegiuni collatimi . . 381 tenuifolium 380, 381 RJn/ssa seinipiiiictdta 185 Ehyssa tuberculicollis 183 Eicinus communis 233 Eisella 71, 72 Eissoina 71 Eosa rubiginosa 137, 591 turbinata 137 Eosacea?, 225, 618, 619, 626, 629, 645, 690 Eotatoria 514, 546 Eubiaceae 227, 627, 629, 645 Eubus nioluccanus 225 parvifolius, 225, 619, 626 , 629, 645 rossefolius 225 Eumex Brownii 617,647 Eutacejp 223, 619, 628, 644 Salaniandrina perspicillata . . 357 Sambucus Gaudichandiana . . 227 xanthocarpa 227 Santalacea- .... 231, 618. 630, 64J Santalum lanceolatum. . 645. 647, 648, 649 Sapindacea- 224, 628, 644 Sarcostemraa australe 228 Sassafras oificinale . . 139, 146, 154 Sauloma tenella 367, 376 Saxifragea? 225, 246 Sca'vola hispida .... 227. 618. 619 microcarpa 618 suaveolens 227 Scaphella (Voluta) mamilla 67. 69 Sceleocantha 480, 490 gigas 488. 491 glabricollis 489, 490 pilosicollis 489, 490 XXXIV. INDEX, Page. Scenedesmus 518 obliqiuis tar. acuniinatus 518 car. inermis 518 Schisnius fasciculatus 250 mar (/ill at Ks 250 Schiza?a rupesti'is 233 Schizoiiciiia luglecta. . .. 515, 534 Schizj'menia 160 Schoeims Brownii 620 turbinatus 620 Sciaromiuni (Aloma) elimba- tum 377 flavidiiliim 378 Forsythii 378 Scirpus imindatus 619 setaceiis 496, 620 sp 631 Sclerorrhinella 84, 85 geniculata 87,90 granuliceps 135 Mangles! 85, 90 melanopsis 87, 90 Sclerorrhinus 83, 84, 112 convexus 88, 90 echinops 87 meliceps 132 molossus 87, 90 iiiiiltif/raii Hiatus .. 89, 91, 112 Sclerotinia sclerotiorum . . . . 592 Scolopia Brownii 222 Scrophularineiv, 618, 620, 630, 646 Scutellaria humilis . . 620, 630, 646 Scytonenia 532 ainbiguuiu 533 a milium 533 fiyurutum 532 mirabile .. 513, 514, 515, 532 var. ambiguum 533 var. amplum 533 Selaginella uliginosa 232 Selysioneiira 407 Sema.toi)hyllacea^ 380 Senebiera didyma 643 Senecio eapillifolius .. .. 629,646 crassiflorus 652, 653 dryadens 227, 619 laiitns car. eapillifolius .. 629 velleioides 619 SepiO'teuthis sp 493 Septa 73, 76, 77. 78, 79 rubiennda 78 tritonis 78 Septoria tritici 592 Page. Sida corrugata 644 car. angustifolia . . . . 644 var. orbicularis 644 var. pedunculata . . . . 644 Siebera Billardieri 227 linearifolia 227 Siegesbeckia orientalis . . . . 645 Sinnarubeie 244 Sipho gracilis 68 Sitala pudiea 264 turriculata 263,270 Smilax glyciphylla 232 Solandra 5 Iffivis 233 Solanea; 229, 233, 646 Solanuni arinatum 229 campaniilatuni 229 cinereum 646 esuriale 646 nigrum 229 parvifoliuni 646 petrophilum 283 stelligerum 229 vescum 229, 646 Solarium 72 Sollya heteroph.ylla 222 Sorosjjorimn eriaehnes 653 Sowerba^a junca 620 Sphjerocystis 548 Sphagnaeew 366, 384 Sphagnum 366, 384 antarcticum 384 var. australe 384 var. fiuctuans 384 var. macroeephalum . . 384 australe 384 Brotherusii 385, 389 var. plumulosum . . . . 385 CamphcUianum- 384 cciitralr 389 com III utat 1(1)1 383, 386 comosuui 387 compact Km \ixy. vvuiuiii . . 384 confcrtum 384 crista turn 384 cuspidatiiin 385 var 385 cymbifoiioides 388 cymbifolium 388 ctimhnphiillKm 388 docipi(Mis 389 var. obovalum 389 var. rotundatum .. .. 389 INDEX. XXXV. Page. Sphagnum di-epanocla(lnm,385, 389 dubiosum 386 erosiim 384 falcirameum 384 grandifolium 389 var. brachycladum. . .. 389 var. densum 389 var. laxifoliiim 389 laneifolium 385 laticonia 386 leionoium 389 macrocephalum 384 .macro-rigidiDii 384 maximiini 388 rffr. squarrosuhim .. .. 388 medium 389 molliculum 387 Moorei 387 var. macrophyllum . . 387 Mossmannianum 387 Naumaanii 385 novo-zealandicum . . 383, 386 var. commutatum .. .. 386 var. laxifolium 386 rrtr. molle 386 var. pauciporosum . . . . 386 rar. pulvinatum 386 orthocladiuw 384 padnicladum 389 pseudo-rufescens. . .. 383,387 var. flavescens 387 var. fusco-rufescens . . 387 var. pallens 387 t;ar. virescens 387 Scortechinii 385 serratifolium 385, 389 serratum 385 var. serrulatum 385 serrulatum 385 sp 283 subbicolor . . 364, 366, 384, 389 subcontortum 387 submolliculum 386 Sullivani 383, 388 trichophvllum 385 Wardellense 389 Wattsii 385, 389 var. leptocladum . . . . 386 rr/r. macrophvlhim. . .. 385 Whitrlcoari . .' . . .. 384, 389 Wnf0.rii 388 Sphenophorus obscurus . . . . 13 Spirifer pinguis 706 Page. Spirifer striata 706 Spirifera 706 Spirogvra porticalis 513 sp." 520 Spirota?nia 526 acuta 520 bispiralis var. fusiformis, 526, 549 minuta 526, 549 tenerrima 520 Spirula 66, 67 Sprengelia incarnata 228 Squamariacese 162 Stachys arvensis 646 Stackhousia linarifolia . . 619, 628 muricata 644 spathulata 644 viminea.. .. 618, 619, 628, 644 Stackhousiese . . 618, 619, 628, 644 Staurastrum 530 approximatum 515 connatum var. muticum, 530, 549 var. Spencerianum, 515, 530 corniculatum /j variabile 515 corralloideum 531 leptacanthum 550 margaritaceum var. cru- ciatum 530, 549 muticum 532 orbiculare 532 var. germinosum . . . . 515 ror. muticum 532 var. planktonicum 515, 532 var. protractum ..532, 549 paradoxum var. cingulum 531 var. perornatum . . 531, 549 pseudosebaldi 531 var. coralloideum. . 531, .549 var. planktonicum . . . . 549 sagittarium 515 sexangulare var. platy- ceriim 515 volans var. elegans,515,531,549 var. trigonum, 515, 531, 550 Staiirof/riria trtrapcdia .. .. 517 triaiifjiilari.^ 517 Stauroneis 535 Staurophanum cruciatum. . .. 519 pusillum 519 Stellaria flaccida 628, 644 glauca 644 pungens 628 XXXVl. INDEX. Page. Stenobasis 449,462,472 mimetes .. 409, 472, 473, 476 Stenocarpus saligniis 230 sinuatus 230 Stenopteris sp 706 Stenopterobia 535 anceps 535 auceiis 535 var. detrita 536 vav. Heribaiidii . . 535, 536 var. intermedia 535 Stephania hernandijefolia . . 618 Sterciilia diversifolia, 137, 223,628, 644 qiiadrifida 223 riipestris 223 Sterculiacea? 223, 628, 644 Stereodon cupi-essiformis. . .. 379 Mossmannianus 379 Walterianiis 380 Stigmodera 497 anchoralis 505 am-eola 499, 511 bigiittata 506 Burchelli 507 campestris 508 caudata 484 caiidata 484 cinnaniomea 500 convexa 506,51] cruenta 504 ciipricollis 501, 502 cyanipes 497 decemmaeulata 505 distineta 497 Doddi 505, 511 flaviceps 504, 511 f ulviventris 497 gentilis 508 gracilis 508, 511 Hackeri , • • 484 ignota 500 insignia jua iospilota 503, 505 IO)i(/iila . 497 nigriventris 501 ochrcirciilrifi 497 oclospilota 503 pallidiventris 504 prodncta 508, 509 rubrncincta 504 sancia 501, 511 seminigra 500,511 Page. Stigmodera septemgnttata . . 504 septeiumaculata 50 1 septemspilota 503,511 stcriialis 497 suavis 507, 511 Tillyardi 502, 511 tricolor 505 varicollis 497, 498, 499 Yarrelli 497, 498, 499 Stipa aristiglinnis .. .. 648, 653 Luehmanni 653 pubescens 620 scabra 648, 649 verticillata .... 391, 648, 649 Stizolobium 393 Strnvea 167 Stylidete 227, 619 Stylidium graminifolium, 227, 619, 630 Stypandra csespitosa 620 glauca 232, 631, 647 iimbellata 620 Styphelia longifolia 228 triHora 228 tiibiflora 228 Suvalta 177 transversa 217 Swainsona Cadelli 225 coronillifolia 225, 644 luteola 644 teplirotricha 626 Symphyonema montanum . . 230 Synedra subtilis 515 Syngaster 195 annulicornis 195 lepidus ■ . . . . 195 Synlestes 406, 407, 424 weyseri 424, 473 Synthemis 573, 724 eustalacta 575 leachi 574 macrostigma orientalis.. 575 spiniger 572, 573. 584 Syrnola macrocephala . . . . 67, 69 Tab. tloccnlosa 515 Tiienia marginata 493 Talauriniis, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 99,122 ahcrranft 86, 90 acromialis . . 92, 122, 124, 135 acntipennis 94,135 a^qnalis 88, 95 alternans 84,93 aJternatus 94 INDEX. XXXVll. Page. Talaurimis ambiguus . . . . 87, 97 var 87, 89 (iinyctcroUIes 86,89 angularis 92, 125,^135 angustatiis 85, 97 apicihirtus 91, 105 var. hsemorrhoidalis, 91, 106 bucephalus . . 85, 86, 89, 94, 99 Caiitdcncnsis 86,89 capito 97 carbonariiis 87 cai^iosus 87, 90 Cai-pentariaj. . .. 91, 108, 135 Carter! 96, 135 catenulatus 86, 89, 94 caviceps 87, 89, 93, 97 cavirostris 88, 89, 90 clavicornis, 91, 97, 114, 116,135 convexus 88, 90 costatus 85, 90 costipennis 96, 135 crassiceps 88 crenulatus 96 Dameli 87, 89 duMus 87, 89, 97 diimosus 87, 90 cncaiistus 86,87,89 euomoides 92, 122, 126 exasperatus, 86, 87, 91, 99, 100 excavatus 85, 90, 96 fossnlatiTS 96, 135 foveatus 96 iHtr. montanus 135 foveipennis 96, 135 foveogranulatus . . . . 94, 135 funereus 94,113 Gayndahensis, 93, 131, 133, 135 geniculatus 87, 90 granosus 85 griseus 92, 126, 127. Helmsi 88, 95 hiscipoDtis 86, 89 Howitti. 86, 89, 91, 99, 100, 106 hmneralis, 86, 89, 92, 121, 122, I 123, 125, 126 hystricosus 85, 86, 90 Illidgei . . . . 93, 127, 128, 135 imitator 88, 93 impressicollis . . . . 86, 89, 96 inrequalis 88 incanescens, 85, 86, 87, 89, 95 var. miiricatus . . 86, 89, 95 in cert us 87, 90 inconspicuus, 92, 111, 118, 135, Page. Talaurimis insignis 88 irroratus 94, 135 Kirbyi 85, 86, 90, 96 lacunosus 96 Ijpvicollis 96 hit ice ps 87, 90 h'liniiiiv 87, 90 longipes 93, 135 MacJvaiii 86, 89 var 87 iiiaciiUitiis 86, 90, 98 maculipennis . . . . 88, 89, 91 Mauqhsi 85, 90 Ma.stersi 85, 86, 90 Megalongensis, 92, 117, 119,135 melancholichus, 88, 89, 95, 104 )))cIaiiopsi!< 87, 90 M-elevatus, 84, 88, 89, 95, 99 miliaris 94, 135 Mitchelli 93 niolossiis 87,90 morbillosus.. .. 85, 87, 89, 95 worhillosiis, S6, 87, 90, 100, 101 miiltigranulatus . . 89, 91. 112 muricatus 86, 89 Miirriimbidf/cnsis .. . . 86, 89 mythitoides 96, 135 niveovittatus 96, 135 noctis 88 vodulosus 86, 89, 121 obsciirus 88 orthodoxus. . . . 88, 89, 95, 101 pallidus, 93, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134 panduriformis, 91,103, 105, 135 papulosus .. 93, 121, 127, 128 parallelus 93,133 parvus .. 91, 97, 110, 114, 135 pastillarius 89, 94, 97 penicillatus, 86, 90, 91, 99, 101. 102, 103 phrynos 87 prypnoides 97, 135 pulverulentus, 91, 109, 111,114, 119 pupa 87, 90 pustulatus 86, 94, 113 Rayneri 87, 97 regularis 88, 95 Riverina-, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 98, 99, 100, 104, 112 Roei .. .. 85, 86, 92. 112, 113 rudifi 86, 89 rufipes 88, 95 XXXVlll. INDEX. Page. Talaurinus rtif/iceps 87,90 rugieollis 94 rugifer 85, 90, 96, 99 rugosuH 86, 89 salcbrosiis 86,89 scaber . . . . 85, 86, 87, 90, 95 scaber 87, 90 scabricollis 87, 90, 96 scabrosus 94 scapularis 92, 122, 123 semispinosiis . . . . 85, 94, 97 septentrionalis . . 91, 104, 107, 108, 135 simillinius 96 simplicipes.. .. 88, 89, 91, 107 simulator 87,94 sobrimis 94, 135 solidus 88, 95 sphrerulatus . . 86, 93, 132, 134 si)i)iosns 87, 90 sqiiamosus 92, 116, 118 strangulatus 88 subvittatus 94, 135 sulciventris . . 91, 114, 115, 135 tenebricosus, 87, 90, 91, 99, 100 tentiipcs 87, 90 tessellatus 91, 111, 112 tomentosus,85, 91, 99, 102, 103, 134 tiiberculatus 87, 94 tiiherculatiis 85, 87, 90 tnmulosus 94, 135 typicns 84, 93 variegatns 92, 119 rar. Darlingensis, 92,120,135 vermicollis 93, 128 verrucosus . . 84, 85, 87, 90, 94 victor 87, 89 Victoriac .. 86, 89, 106, 107 Westwoodi 85 Tarrietia argyrodendron .... 223 Tecoma anstralis,229, 630, 646, 648 Teia anartoides 184,185 Telebasis, 445, 446, 448, 449, 462, 472, 473 ruf ithorax .... 409, 473, 478 Tclcphlchia MacJcnin 584 Raclrniii 584 Telo])on speciosissima 230 T(>phri1ida^ 37 Tepporolla Tnacnliscutis .. .. 204 trilineata 204 Terebra lauretanse 67. 69 Page. Tetraedron 519 lobiilatum 519 cor. decussatum 519 car. S3'dneyense . . . . 519 car. triangulare 519 niinimiini 519 Tetragoneuria 719 Tetrapcdia Crux Michaeli . . 518 einarginata 517 Tetratheca ericifolia, 618, 619, 628 Tetrathemis 722, 725 Thalassia ci/rtocheila 261 stihrugata 260 Thamnoclonium 160. 161 Thaumasura 209 Thaumatonenra 405 Thecla chloriiida 701 myrsilus 701 Theclinesthes miskini 700 onycha 700 crt/'. atrosiiffusa 701 Thelymitra ixioides 630 Themeda 393 Forskalii .. 393. 618, 631. 648 var. imberbis .... 393. 653 rar. vulgaris 393 Thersites bipartita 255 dunkiensis .... 255, 256, 269 webbi 256 Thetidos morsura 67 Thoplia inter clusa 600 sp 600 Thophia colorata 394 Thuidinni fiirfurosmn . . 376, 381 hastatum 376 suberectum 377 migiiiciilatum 377 Thiirefia 157 Thymelea?.. 249, 620. 627. 630. 647 Thysanotus tuberosiis 619 Tilljpa verticillaris . . 226. 629, 645 Tilliacea> 223 Tillvardia 489 'mirabilis 489. 491 Todea barbara 233 Tolyposporiiim anthistirire . . 653 biirsum 653 Tortella Knightii 368 Tortnla pandurrpfolia 369 princeps 369 Tortilla (Svntrichia)brunnpa. 368. 369 subbriinnea 369 Torvmina- 209 INDEX. XXXIX Page. Torymus 210 Trachelomonas 515, 547 acuiuiiiata 547 caudata 547 i'ur. elegautis.siiiia, 540, 547 Trachymene Billardieri . . . . 247 car. cuneata 247 Clelandi 246 ericoides 618 Stephensoni 247 Trachypterus jacksonensis . . 492 Tranes • 614 Trenia cannabina 647 TremandreiB 618, 619, 628 Tribulus terrestris 558 Trichog-lenes 215 braconophagus 214 Trichomanes apiifolium . . . . 397 Baiierianum 397 javanicum 402 Ti-idontium tasmanicum . . . . 368 Triforis 71 Triphora 56 labial a 67 Triquetrella albicuspes . . . . 368 papilla! a 368 Tristania neriifolia 226 Triticum vulgare 653 Triton quoyi 79 radiali's 62, 63 woodsi 67 Trocharpa piimila 2P8 Troides priamus pronomous.. 559 Ti-o])hoii paiva^ 557 Trypetidse 14 Tryplioninie 190 Tryphonini 190 Tiirriciila pilsbryi 67 Tylocolax 159 Ubiiis 673, 684, 685, 686 hilli 673, 674, 685 Udotea 170 Ulva 165 Ulvacese 165 Umbellifera?,227, 246, 617, 618, 619, 627, 629, 645 Urocystis occulta 653 stipae 653 tritici 653 Uromyces oi-chidearnm . . . . 592 Uropetala carooei 584 Urtica incisa . . 627, 630, 647, 648 Page. Urticese 231, 627, 630, 647 Ustilago bullata 653 Utica onijcha 700 Utricularia dichotoina 620 Valonia Vanheurclvia 534, rhoinboides iflr. Hitchcockii rar. neglecta . . . . 515, car. saxoiiica Vellej'a montana paradoxa 627, Verbascuni blattaria. . .. 646, Verbena officinalis 627, \'erbenaceie . 229, 233, 627, Vermes 514, Vernietus 55 Veronica calycina 618, Derwentia Viniferte Viola betonicsefolia hederacea 628, ViolariecB 618, 628, Vitis hypoglaiica Voluta mamilla 167 535 534 534 534 534 619 646 648 646 646 546 , 70 630 630 224 628 644 644 224 67 Wahlenbergia gracilis . . 619, 627, 630, 646, 648 Woollsia pungens 228 Wunnhca dioica 631 X. pachy.styla Xan. hastiferuni Xanthagrion . . 448, 465, 466, a II ti pod inn erythroneiirinn, 409, 465, 467, sobriiiuin zelancUcum .. .. 409, 465, Xanthiinn strnniarinni . . . . Xanthocnemis, 409, 447, 449, zelandica . . 409, 465, 471, Xanthorrha?a arborea australis qiiadrangnlata sp 631, 642, Xanthosia dissecta pilosa rar. glabra Xerotes tiliformis longifolia, 232, 627,631,647 mnltiflora 255 528 467 465 466. 478 465 466 233 465, 466 478 631 232 642 647 619 619 620 .649 627 Index. Page. Xyloniehim pyriforme 230 xVridea? 620 Xyris gracilis 620 Zaphrentis sp 706 Zieria hrvigata 223 pilosa 223 Smithii 223 Zizeeria alsulus 700 karsandra 700 Zizera 700 Page. Zizina labradus 700 delospila 700 Zizula gaika 700 Zoogomis minis 354 Zornia diphylla 618 Zygneina .sp 513 Zj'godon Brownii 370 Hookei-i 370 intermedius 370 Zv^'opides 602 Zygoptera, 404, 405, 406, 407, 423, 429, 725 Note. — The names on pp. 550-553 were inadvertently omitted. [Printed off July lOlh, 1913. PL. LX. R.T.B. DEL. AD NAT. EUCALYPTUS PAURAMATTENSIS, SP. NOV. P.I.S.N.S w. igil P L.S N.S.W. 1912 Australian Anisoptera. P.L.S.N.S.W., 1912. PL. LXIII. R.T.B. UEI^, AD NAT. EUCALYPTUS L A S E R O N I , S P NOV. P.L.S.N.S.W. 19 I 2 PL Lxrv % ■^x.. R.T.B. DKL. AD NAT. MELALEUCA IRBYIANA, SP. NOV. P.L.S.N.S W. 1914 iTh 111 Ubius hilli, sp.ii. P.US.N.S.W. 1912 w^M:-. Ubitts Mf?i, Bp.n. P.L.SN.S.W. 1918 i.'Jtjt 33 ^^|;;V:;:: <^;v^ n. •i^- J/ -?? Q3 "^00'^^ UMus hiUi, sp.u. p. L.S.N S W. 1912 Qj C Br.lll«Lba>xJ^. PhoC- Section of fruit-stalk, and Transverse and Longitudinal Sections of fruit of Quince. P L S.N.S.W. 1914 ?L. LXXli. tt(iri(ll<»3antC PHW" Seetious of jouiii;' fruits of Quince, Apple, and I'ear. P.L.S.N.S.W. 1912 L BrillltbavOi,. .Phol-- C C BrillltbavOi,. .Phol-- Very young- Apple with vnsculiir Net : Skin, Section, and Network of Quince. P.L.S.NS.W. 1912 Naiinoplilchia, siip. P.L.S.N.S.W. 1912 Trematodes from Marsupials and tlie Platypus. P.L.S.N.S.W. 1812 Harmostomiun dasyiu-i, sp.ii. P.L.S.N.S.W. 1912 PL. LXXVII. /0/n Figs. 9-10, Meldisia acmninata, sp.n. Fig. 11, M. oriiit)ioi-li\inchi .Jolinst. Jssued 26fh August, 1912 — S(pi XXXVII. Part 1. No. 145 THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE LinnEnri Society OF New South Wales rOR THE YEAR 1012 PART I. (pp. I-2S4) Containing Papers read in MARCH and APRIL WITH THREE PLATES (Plales i.-iii.) SYDNEY: PRINTED AND PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY BT W. A. PEPPERDAY i CO., 119a PITT STREET AND SOLD BY THE SOCIETY PRICE 8/6 AGENTS IN EUROPE i Messrs. Dui,au & Co., 37 Soho Square, London, W. Messrs. R. Friedi.^ndbr & Sohn, Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N.W NOTICE. With the exception of Volumes I. -VI. of the Proceedings — of whicli the Society's stock was totally destroyed in the Garden Palace Fire — the Publications of the Linnean Society of N.S.W. may be obtained at the Society's Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, Sydney, from Dulau \i^ Messrs. R. FjKK & Sohn, Cailstrasse 11, BeHin, N.W. ^t> NOTICE. With t,he exception of Volumes I. -VI. of the Proceedings — of wliiclr the Society's stock was totally destroyed in the Garden Palace Fire — the Publications of the Linnean Society of N.S.W. may be obtained at the Society's Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, Sydney, from Dulau & Co., 37 Soho Square, London, W., or R. Friedliinder &, Sohn, Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N.W., at the following prices : — First Series. Proceedings for 1882, Vol. VII.— Part 1, 7s. 6d. ; Part 2, 10s. ; Part 3, 5s. ; Part 4, 10s. Proceedings for 1883, Vol. VIII.— Part 1, 10s.; Part 2, 5s.; Part 3, 7s. ; Part 4, 8s. Proceedings for 1884, Vol. IX.— Part 1, 8s. ; Part 2, 12s. ; Part 3,^ £1 5s. ; Part 4, £1 5s. Proceedings for 1885, Vol. X.— Part 1, 12s. ; Part 2, 7s. 6d. ; Part 3, 15s. ; Part 4, 17s. 6d. Second Series. Proceedings for 1886, Vol. I.— Part 1, 10s. 6d. ; Part 2, 12s.; Part 3, 13s. ; Part 4, 12s. 6d. Proceedings for 1887, Vol. II.— Part 1, 7s.; Part 2, 8s.; Part 3, 12s. ; Part 4, £1 7s. Proceedings for 1888, Vol. III.— Part 1, 15s. ; Part 2, £1 4s. ; Part 3, £1 ; P^rt 4, 18s. Proceedings for 1889, Vol. IV.— Part 1, lis. ; Part 2, i6s. ; Part 3, 19s. ; Part 4, lis. Proceedings for 1890, Vol. V.— Part 1, lis. ; Part 2, 9s. ; Part 3, 9s. ; Part 4, 9s. Proceedings for 1891, Vol. VI.— Part 1, 10s. ; Part 2, 9s. 6d, ; Part 3, 17s. ; Part 4, 7s. 6d. Proceedings for 1892, Vol. VII.— Part 1, 6s. 6d. ; Part 2, 4s. dd. ; Part 3, 8s. ; Part 4, 8s. Proceedings for 1893, Vol. VIII.— Part 1, 5s.; Part 2, lis.; Part 3, 6s. ; Part 4, 9s. Proceedings for 1894.— Vol. IX.— Part 1, 12s. ; Part 2, 12s. ; Part 3, 13s. ; Part 4, 8s. Proceedings for 1895, Vol. V.— Part 1, 15s.; Part 2, 8s. 6d. ; Part 3, 10s., Supplement, Is. 6d. ; Part 4, 12s. Proceedings for 1896. — Part 1, 9s., Supplement, 2s. 6d. ; Part 2, 6s. 6d. ; Part 3, 7s. 6d. ; Part 4, £1 7s. 6d. Proceedings for 1897.— Part 1, 10s. ; Part 2, 8s. 6d. ; Part 3, 9s. ; Part 4, 12s. 6d. Proceedings for 1898.— Part 1, 3s. ; Part 2, 6s. ; Part 3, 128. ; Part 4, 14s. Proceedings for 1899.— Part 1, 12s. 6d. ; Part 2, 12s. ; Part 3 10s.; Part 4, 10s. 6d. Proceedings for 1900.— Part 1, 8s. ; Part 2, 10s. 6d. ; Part 3, 10s. 6d. ; Part 4, 17s. 6d. Proceedings for 1901.— Part 1, 10s. ; Part 2, 9s. ; Part 3, 5s. ; Part 4, 17s. 6d. Proceedings for 1902.— Part 1; Ts. ; Part 2, 7s. 6d.; Part 3, 7s. 6d., Supplement, 3s.; Part 4, 153. Proceedings for 1903.— Part 1, 9s.; Part 2. 12s. 6d. ; Part 3, 14s. ; Part 4, 15s. Proceedings for 1904.— Part 1, 10s. ; Part 2, 7s. 6d. ; Part 3, 98. ; Part 4, 10s. Proceedings for 1905. — Part 1, with Supplement, 7s. ; Part 2, 10s. ; Part 3, 12s. 6d. ; Part 4, with Supplement, 10s. 6d. Proceedings for 1906.— Part 1, 12s. 6d. ; Part 2, 12s. 6d. ; Part 3, 12s. 6d. ; Part 4, 15s. Proceedings for 1907.— Part 1, 8s. ; Part 2, 8s. 6d. ; Part 3, 15s. ; Part 4, 18s. PrrCciedines for 1908.— Part 1, 7s. ; Part 2, 9s. ; Part 3, 14s. ; Parf 4, 12s."6d. Proceedings for 1909.— Part 1, 12s. ; Part 2, 17s. ; Part 3, 14s. ; Part 4, 16s. 6d. Proceedings for 1910.— Part 1, lis. ; Part 2, lis. ; Part 3, 7s. ; Part 4, 12s. 6d. Proceedings for 1911— Part 1, 9s. 6d. ; Part 2, 9s. 6d. ; Part 3, 9s. 6d.; Part 4, 10s. Proceedings for 1912— Part 1, 8s. 6d.; Part 2, 25s. Od.; Part 3, 12g. 6d.; Part 4, 15s. Tlie MAcr.EAY Memoe{ial Volume [issued October 13tb, 1893]. Royal 4to., li. and 308 pages, with Portrait, and forty-two plates. Price £3 3. Dgscriptivk Catalogue of Australian Fishes. By William Macleay, F.L.S. [1881]. A few copies only. Price £1, net. The Transactions of the Entomological Society op New South Wales, 2 vols., 8vo [Vol. i. five Parts, 1863-66; Vol. ii. five Parts, 1869-73; all published], price £2, net, are also obtain- able, but neither the Parts nor the Volumes are sold separately. PROCEEDINGS, 1912, PART 4. CONTENTS. PAGES The Eucalypts of Parraniatta, with Description of a new Species. By CwTHBERT Hall, MIX, Ch.M. (Plates Ix.-lxi.) 561-571 On some Australian Aninopte.ra, with Descriptions of new Species. By R. J. TiLLYARD, M.A., F.E.S. (Plate Ixii.) 572-584 On two unrecorded M3'rtaceous Plants from New South Wales. By R. T. Baker, F.L.8. (Plates Ixiii.-lxiv.) 685-589 Australian Bees. i.A new Crocina, with a List of the Australian Species of the Genus. By T. I). A. Cockkrell ... ... 594-595 A small Collection of Bees from Tasmania. By T. D. A. Cockerell 596-599 Synouymical Notes on some recently described Australian Gica- didae. By W. L. Distant .. 600-601 Revision of the Australian Curculionidce belonging to the Subfamily Gryptorhynchidef). Part xi. By Arthur M. Lea, F.E.S. ... 602-616 Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Supplementary Lists to Part viii., Camden to Burragorang and Mount Werong. By R. H. Cambage, F. L.S. (Plate Ixv.) ... ... 617-621 Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Part ix., Barraba to Nandewar Mountains and Boggabri. By R. H. Cambage, F.L.S. (Plates Ixvi.-lxvii.) ..-. ... ... 622-651 Contributions to our Knowledge' of Soil-Fertility. vi.The Inac- tivity of Soil-Protozoa. By R. Gkeig-Smith, D.Sc. , Macleay Bacteriologist to the Societ}' ... ... .. ... ■ ... 655-672 A new Endoparasitic Copepod : Morphology and Developme'^* By H. Leighton Kesteven, D.Sc, Lecture"- • " Technical College, Sydney, ty^-- The Fibrovascular S""*^- of ♦^'•' '■ w atkhhouse, 68'.»-oVt/ 698-702 ^w ••! Die Devonian and Carboniferous Forma- .,...o west of Tamworth, N.S.W. By L. A. Cotton, B.A., B.Sc. , Assistant Lecturer and Demonstrator in Geology, Uni- versity of Sydney, and A. B. Walkom, BSc. , Liunean Macleay Fellow of the Society in Geology ... ... 703-708 A new Species of Erior.hloa from the Hawkesbury River. By A. A.Hamilton ... ... 709-711 Description and Life-history of a new Species of Nannophlehia. By R. J Tim, YARD, MA . F.E.S. (Plate Ixxiv.) ... 712-726 On some Treni'itode Parasites of Marsupials and of a Monotreme. By S. J. JcniNSTON, B.A., D..Sc., Demonstrator' in Biology, University «f Sydney. (Plates Ixxv.-lxxvii.) .. ... ... 727-740 Electif)ns and Annovmcements ... ... ... ... 590, 652 Notes and E.xhibits 559-560,590-593,652-654 Special Meetings ... ... ... .. ... . ... 741, 742 List of Donations and Exchanges ... ... ... ... .. 743-766 Title-page ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... i. Contents ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... iii. liist of Plates ... ... ... ... ... ... vii. (Corrigenda... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... vi. List of new Generic Names ... ... ... ... ... .. vi. Iiidf!x ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... i.-xl. Xote. — Special attention i.s called to the following necessary corrections : — Page 449, line 29 for Prosdipioii (i\nii\i>it nudnni, R..I.T.), read iMhnunt pruiuescenn Tillyard. Page 453, lines 6 and 13— for I'roxuf/riun, lead licliiiura. Page 534, after line 28, a sentence has l)tten inadvertentlj' omitted. It should read —With the growth of the fnisliile, ihii columella gradually broadens, and divides longitudinally into two parts. WH lAJ>i s